church_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v here_o never_o speak_v nor_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o contrariweise_v much_o of_o man_n word_n and_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o aprocrypha_n book_n make_v of_o old_a the_o service_n and_o homily_n book_n make_v of_o late_a in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v manifest_a 1605_o error_n lâ—es_n contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n idolatrous_a and_o and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremonse_n &c._n &c._n teach_v unto_o and_o observe_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n a_o idle_a &_o soul-murthering_a ministry_n maynteyn_v chrâ—sts_n spiritual_a grace_n give_v for_o teach_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n quench_v with_o other_o like_a evil_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n who_o calendar_n alot_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v daily_o and_o yearly_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n where_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v whole_o and_o perpetual_o exclude_v many_o apocrypha_fw-la chapter_n read_v as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o write_a homily_n the_o grace_n and_o utterance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v extinguish_v that_o man_n erroneus_fw-la writing_n may_v come_v in_o place_n beside_o this_o all_o preach_a minister_n so_o 35_o limit_v and_o restreyn_v in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v against_o any_o sin_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v silence_v 56_o excommunicate_v &c._n &c._n this_o indignity_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v at_o man_n hand_n to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o man_n word_n match_v together_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o truth_n restreyn_v he_o will_v be_v prophet_n alone_o or_o not_o at_o al._n as_o they_o that_o with_o the_o trâ—e_n god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n have_v other_o god_n also_o &_o other_o worship_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o etc._n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o bâ—_n 3_o without_o he_o so_o they_o that_o with_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v other_o also_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o for_o when_o man_n set_v their_o threshold_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o post_n by_o he_o they_o 43.8_o defile_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o in_o 15.9_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v precept_n of_o man_n moreover_o thiâ—_n church_n want_v part_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o his_o people_n namely_o power_n and_o freedom_n 10_o to_o witness_v 4.13_o profess_v 28.20_o practice_n and_o 16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o 14._o admonish_v &_o 7.3_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o either_o if_o they_o repent_v to_o 16.17_o forgive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o further_o 17_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o even_o to_o excommunication_n for_o their_o obstinate_a violate_v god_n law_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n or_o freedom_n to_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thing_n appear_v by_o their_o servile_a subjection_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n law_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v among_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v restreyn_v from_o profess_v and_o practise_v any_o further_a truth_n than_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v among_o they_o but_o must_v obey_v &_o follow_v all_o that_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v enjoin_v they_o and_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o or_o reprove_v any_o of_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n worship_n ministry_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v power_n to_o deal_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18_o 15._o &c_n &c_n for_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o horrible_a and_o manifest_a but_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hiâ—_n commissarie_n who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o bondage_n the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o if_o they_o have_v and_o enjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 32_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o truth_n will_v make_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v 23_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o now_o not_o haâ—ing_v power_n to_o profess_v much_o less_o to_o practice_v the_o truth_n nor_o to_o reprove_v the_o evil_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o not_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o god_n word_n in_o private_a nor_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o use_n thereof_o in_o public_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n heb_n 3_o 1_o &_o 5.5_o 6_o 10_o &_o 9_o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n because_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o church_n reconcile_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o first_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o god_n their_o prayer_n praise_n and_o confeâ—sions_n which_o now_o be_v christâ—an_a man_n 30.31_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a wherewith_o christ_n have_v no_o communion_n for_o â—nstead_o of_o true_a spiritual_a prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o â—eoâ—le_n they_o read_v a_o write_a liturgy_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o accord_v as_o they_o be_v stint_v in_o the_o same_o they_o speak_v observe_v also_o the_o many_o popish_a ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o same_o as_o their_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n holy_a eve_n and_o fast_a dâ—yes_n absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o priest_n confirmation_n of_o baptism_n by_o theâ—r_a prelate_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o priâ—ate_a administration_n and_o howsling_n with_o they_o by_o gossip_n by_o idolatrous_a sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o croâ—â—e_n kneel_v &c._n &c._n also_o marry_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o sign_n of_o the_o ring_n church_v of_o woman_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a reading_z curse_n or_o commination_n in_o stead_n of_o discipline_n beside_o the_o sundry_a error_n and_o untruth_n in_o that_o book_n vain_a repetâ—tions_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v command_v and_o use_v daily_o by_o law_n of_o their_o church_n without_o ground_n from_o god_n word_n which_o approve_v none_o of_o these_o idolatry_n but_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n nor_o present_v unto_o god_n hiâ—_n father_n for_o he_o will_v 16.4_o not_o offer_v the_o idol_n sacrifice_n neither_o will_v god_n accept_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o 18.3.4_o law_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o abhor_v second_o whereas_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v also_o spiritual_a 1_o and_o liâ—ing_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o person_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o 38._o holy_a flâ—ck_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n that_o so_o the_o oblation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a 15.16_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o people_n offer_v in_o this_o church_n be_v a_o confuse_v unsanctified_a multitude_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n 20._o be_v show_v and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o wicked_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o 74._o own_o minister_n and_o in_o every_o honest_a man_n conscience_n 2._o as_o they_o neither_o deseru_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o god_n alter_v nor_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o any_o true_a israelite_n in_o such_o respect_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o the_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remember_v and_o represent_v by_o 24.26_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o supper_n be_v prostitutâ—â—_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v unworthy_a receiver_n be_v 27_o
wilful_a strife_n and_o suit_n and_o demur_n in_o law_n with_o murder_n whordome_n drunkenness_n and_o all_o disorder_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o professant_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n who_o mr_n bernard_n plead_v for_o as_o for_o their_o constitution_n and_o unite_n together_o into_o parish_n diocese_n province_n and_o at_o last_o in_o to_o one_o national_a church_n with_o a_o archbishop_n &_o his_o high_a court_n over_o all_o it_o be_v 99_o before_o show_v to_o be_v a_o râ—misâ—â—â—tâ—oâ—_n and_o antichristian_a nâ—t_o justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n or_o testament_n of_o christ._n 4._o last_o the_o visible_a property_n be_v he_o say_v not_o false_a â—ut_v true_a namely_o thâ—se_a 1_o continuance_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o use_v of_o thâ—_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2_o the_o holâ—ing_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n as_o 〈◊〉_d displâ—â—ed_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3_o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o each_o for_o oâ—her_n but_o all_o this_o building_n be_v on_o a_o sâ—ndy_a ground_n for_o their_o estate_n as_o before_o be_v manife_v being_z evil_a the_o long_a they_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v fâ—r_v they_o continuance_n to_o read_v â—he_v service_n book_n and_o homily_n to_o prostitute_v tâ—e_v sacrament_n to_o the_o profane_a to_o administer_v they_o after_o a_o â—opish_a mâ—nnâ—r_n by_o a_o false_a mâ—nâ—sterâ—_n these_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o ensign_n of_o antichrist_n displayed_z â—n_a all_o his_o assembly_n that_o poor_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o complayn_n aâ—_n in_o the_o psalm_n 4.4_o they_o have_v sâ—t_v up_o thâ—iâ—_n banner_n for_o sign_n as_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n bâ—rn_n boast_v of_o let_v mr._n nichols_n foresay_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n open_a neglect_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n show_v what_o care_n they_o have_v one_o of_o another_o for_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v miserable_o famish_v by_o dumb_a negligent_a and_o non_fw-fr resident_a priest_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n how_o many_o preacher_n be_v put_v out_o for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o i_o gâ—ue_v no_o other_o instance_n show_v what_o care_n there_o be_v of_o man_n sowless_a amâ—â—â—_n they_o which_o he_o that_o commend_v show_v himself_o careless_a what_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v error_n our_o 9_o error_n be_v that_o we_o say_v all_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n be_v false_a minister_n against_o this_o mr_n bernard_n allege_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o thâ—_n thâ—t_o thâ—y_o be_v quallâ—fiâ—d_v with_o good_a gift_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n &_o such_o also_o as_o dâ—e_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o preach_v and_o so_o preach_v christ_n as_o many_o thereby_o do_v be_v and_o belâ—eve_v even_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o the_o bless_a success_n and_o effect_n of_o thâ—iâ—_n labour'_v rom._n 10.14.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o answer_v first_o if_o mr_n bernard_n will_v indeed_o have_v refute_v our_o error_n if_o such_o it_o be_v he_o shoulâ—_n have_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o in_o many_o write_n we_o have_v brâ—ught_v against_o theâ—r_a ministry_n bâ—t_v he_o find_v that_o all_o too_o heavy_a theâ—_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o â—â—msâ—lfe_o allege_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o confirmation_n such_o as_o papists_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o antichristian_o may_v allege_v for_o themselves_o fâ—r_o a_o papist_n will_v â—oast_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o their_o priest_n be_v quâ—lifiâ—â—_n wiâ—h_v goâ—d_v gift_n call_v by_o the_o church_n do_v deligent_o anâ—_n faithful_o preach_v so_o as_o 〈…〉_z hâ—â—r_o anâ—_n believe_v bâ—t_v i_o will_v answer_v each_o of_o â—is_n partâ—câ—lâ—râ—_n their_o qualification_n be_v wiâ—h_o good_a gift_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n see_v â—_o many_o private_a man_n haâ—e_v as_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o â—usurpers_n and_o intruder_n may_v alâ—o_o have_v as_o excellent_a gift_n as_o lawful_a officer_n â—_o jesuites_n summary_n and_o their_o instument_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o learned_a and_o well_o furnish_v with_o gift_n as_o mr_n bern._n and_o his_o brethren_n 4_o moreover_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v qualify_v or_o able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n under_o their_o charge_n can_v possible_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n unto_o they_o 5_o and_o final_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a sir_n johns_n can_v read_v their_o liturgy_n unto_o their_o parisâ—es_n and_o have_v no_o other_o good_a ministerial_a quality_n the_o second_o thing_n their_o call_n by_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o explâ—yneth_v thâ—s_a 141._o be_v examine_v find_v fiâ—_n and_o so_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v this_o 〈…〉_z upon_o the_o sand_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o be_v a_o true_a châ—rch_n of_o gâ—d_n as_o be_v before_o manifest_v have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o call_v and_o â—rdeyn_a miâ—isters_n but_o besides_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o mr_n bern._n what_o châ—â—ch_v it_o be_v that_o examine_v elect_a and_o ordain_v his_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbâ—â—y_n for_o archbishop_n then_o whether_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o châ—rch_v examine_v elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o dean_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o lordly_a priesthood_n than_o what_o church_n ordain_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o dare_v undertake_v to_o deal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v find_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n their_o office_n itself_o mr_n bern._n balk_v quite_o and_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o function_n this_o pompous_a clergy_n have_v to_o execute_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o how_o else_o shall_v man_n discern_v their_o administration_n to_o gin_v therefore_o with_o his_o arch_a lord_n of_o cant._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n what_o office_n â—ath_v â—e_a to_o execute_v of_o a_o pastor_n or_o of_o a_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o â—â—â—rch_n what_o be_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n petty_a pastor_n or_o petty_a pope_n what_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o suffragans_fw-la chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n commissâ—â—â—s_n â—ffiâ—ials_n â—_z proctor_n and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o army_n what_o office_n have_v the_o prebâ—ndaries_n canon_n pâ—tiâ—anons_n chanter_n subchanter_n and_o other_o like_a bâ—rds_n of_o the_o cloister_n what_o office_n have_v the_o bishop_n bay_n lift_v the_o priest_n the_o half_a priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n the_o churchwarden_n clerk_n &_o sextius_n mr_n bern._n affirm_v that_o 131_o the_o lord_n only_o ordeyn_v office_n in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v do_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n both_o lord_n and_o king_n now_o see_v he_o have_v overskip_v in_o this_o book_n all_o the_o stately_a office_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n let_v he_o in_o his_o next_o show_n if_o he_o can_v the_o office_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n have_v appoint_v this_o troup_n of_o horseman_n and_o charret_n unto_o now_o for_o their_o administration_n he_o tell_v 142._o we_o they_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n perform_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o live_v câ—nsâ—iâ—nably_o and_o christ_n do_v assist_v such_o gracious_o in_o convert_n soul_n and_o â—hâ—_n peâ—ple_n do_v approve_v of_o they_o fair_a word_n and_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v mr_n bern._n use_v to_o feeed_o his_o flock_n with_o but_o if_o one_o deny_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v he_o must_v tarry_v for_o proof_n till_o a_o other_o treatise_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o to_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o lord_n grace_n to_o confirm_v it_o well_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o multitude_n of_o complaint_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o own_o book_n let_v he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n or_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v their_o office_n faithful_o unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o parish_n &_o thousand_o of_o people_n as_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n let_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v famish_v under_o they_o speak_v how_o often_o their_o chief-shepheard_n of_o cant_n have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n
be_v there_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o dwelling_n among_o they_o that_o neither_o so_o profess_v nor_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a write_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o faith_n &_o profession_n of_o all_o engl._n yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o their_o service_n book_n homily_n book_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o impious_a canon_n confirm_v all_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n antichristian_a clergy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v among_o they_o excommunicate_v 56._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o other_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o for_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v many_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a yet_o by_o other_o addition_n and_o contradiction_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o england_n as_o before_z in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o many_o other_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o after_o shall_v further_o appear_v whereas_o these_o minister_n confident_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n account_v any_o one_o for_o her_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o grossness_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n utter_o and_o not_o to_o profess_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v christ._n it_o be_v well_o know_v none_o be_v baptize_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n namely_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o then_o what_o have_v these_o godly_a minister_n say_v more_o than_o the_o simple_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v say_v for_o his_o church_n now_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o colour_n as_o if_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o account_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v 9.8_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o set_v they_o a_o snare_n so_o slight_a that_o every_o man_n may_v break_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o land_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o baptisi_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o befend_v in_o print_n by_o their_o late_a archbishop_n d._n whitg_n who_o plead_v 111._o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o of_o a_o harlâ—t_n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v papist_n what_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v yes_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a passage_n for_o all_o vile_a person_n good_a and_o evil_a say_v 621._o he_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o profane_a must_v needs_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o at_o baptism_n their_o service_n book_n teach_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v of_o every_o one_o we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v thus_o receive_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a person_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v foster_v in_o the_o church_n until_o their_o death_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v teach_v again_o to_o say_v that_o burîall_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dear_a brother_n there_o depart_v and_o so_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n as_o all_o man_n know_v what_o dissembler_n be_v these_o minister_n to_o intimate_v as_o if_o their_o church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o open_a wicked_a for_o her_o child_n and_o member_n mr_n gifford_n when_o time_n be_v yield_v far_o otherweise_v i_o confess_v 38._o say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o of_o all_o wicked_a vice_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o which_o be_v of_o your_o brood_n speak_v to_o a_o â—apist_v whose_o evil_a life_n be_v see_v well_o enough_o there_o arâ—_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o mere_a worldling_n which_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v any_o religion_n although_o they_o seem_v now_o because_o of_o law_n to_o allow_v and_o favour_v our_o side_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o such_o as_o it_o be_v they_o cavil_v 167._o at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o reaâ—â—ly_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.14.15_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n call_v they_o 1._o saint_n and_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o utter_o untrue_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v untruth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o every_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v account_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v true_o faithful_a how_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n gather_v aswell_o that_o which_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a fish_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o godly_a minister_n f_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v not_o only_o our_o meaning_n but_o our_o very_a word_n that_o when_o we_o say_v of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n they_o will_v turn_v and_o transâ—_n lace_v they_o to_o true_o faithful_a and_o then_o gather_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v as_o if_o man_n may_v not_o account_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n unlâ—sse_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v able_a to_o disâ—â—rne_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n thus_o construe_v our_o word_n or_o gather_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o purposely_o will_v deprave_v especial_o know_v as_o these_o man_n know_v well_o our_o constant_a witness_n otherweise_v who_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o walk_v and_o have_v long_a since_o publish_v in_o our_o confusion_n 17·_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v lurk_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v these_o man_n to_o abuse_v we_o before_o the_o simple_a reader_n their_o three_o reason_n for_o their_o church_n be_v that_o 168_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maynteyn_v every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n catechisnes_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o their_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v like_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a which_o sâ—ake_v also_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n answer_v apology_n &_o article_n what_o mean_v these_o minister_n to_o cloy_v their_o reader_n so_o often_o with_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n a_o little_a divert_o dress_v it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o want_v of_o better_a store_n yet_o this_o whâ—ch_n they_o bring_v be_v very_o unsavoury_a for_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n covenant_n first_o for_o that_o point_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o coâ—ld_a neuâ—r_n be_v get_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o we_o have_v now_o these_o minister_n resolute_a judgement_n of_o it_o thus_o 174._o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o
upon_o the_o sand_n for_o the_o profane_a &_o popish_a multitude_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o as_o have_v be_v show_v werâ—_n constrain_v by_o k._n edw._n against_o their_o will_n to_o hear_v english_a matin_n in_o their_o church_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v latiâ—_n latin_n mass_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o old_a blind_a devotion_n do_v again_o take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o it_o so_o they_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v and_o what_o secret_a congregation_n there_o be_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o only_o they_o meet_v now_o and_o then_o in_o private_a and_o ordinary_o go_v to_o church_n open_o with_o papist_n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o constrain_v union_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q_n eliz_n reign_n under_o archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n with_o most_o of_o the_o same_o matin_n evensong_n rite_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n that_o before_o have_v be_v impose_v this_o order_n can_v never_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n nor_o such_o a_o commixture_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 187._o a_o other_o untruth_n that_o mr._n barrow_n and_o greenuâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o her_o majesty_n trumpet_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o further_a mean_v use_v these_o minister_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v mere_a caviller_n and_o bend_v to_o deprave_v for_o the_o word_n even_o as_o themselves_o have_v set_v 182._o they_o down_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v espy_v their_o falsehood_n be_v these_o where_o such_o profane_a multitude_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o public_a idolatry_n at_o one_o instant_n receive_v or_o rather_o compel_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o some_o parish_n or_o other_o without_o any_o due_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o or_o orderly_o join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a or_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o man_n to_o reign_v a_o untruth_n yea_o a_o other_o untruth_n when_o nonâ—_n be_v afore_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n change_v without_o any_o due_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n into_o without_o any_o further_a mean_v use_v and_o then_o to_o convince_v this_o their_o own_o fiction_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a preacher_n send_v betweme_a november_n &_o midsummer_n that_o call_v many_o but_o his_o neither_o clear_v they_o of_o corrupt_a deal_n nor_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o at_o midsummer_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_o call_v unto_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o that_o they_o orderly_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o untruth_n must_v rest_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n 188._o this_o be_v prove_v say_v these_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o thiâ—_n land_n before_o her_o majesty_n reign_n the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o calling_n and_o convert_n a_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o she_o take_v not_o a_o lawful_a course_n for_o the_o recall_v and_o reunite_a of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v loe_o how_o these_o man_n run_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v yet_o hear_v scarce_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o alter_v close_o the_o question_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o land_n whereas_o they_o must_v prouâ—_n a_o true_a church_n of_o the_o land_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o officer_n over_o it_o which_o â—re_n in_o their_o convocation_n house_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n so_o it_o noâ—_n not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o example_n they_o allege_v of_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n fit_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o some_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o as_o will_v easy_o do_v into_o the_o best_a abijah_n the_o predecessor_n of_o asa_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a israel_n both_o etc._n by_o word_n and_o sword_n so_o asa_n find_v not_o his_o kingdom_n a_o false_a church_n as_o k._n edw_n &_o q_n elizab._n find_v england_n yet_o use_v he_o that_o great_a care_n for_o reformation_n mention_v 2_o chro._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o great_a care_n both_o to_o reform_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o afterward_o when_o abomination_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n hâ—zekiah_n labour_v a_o godly_a reformation_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n he_o 2.3_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o the_o chemarin_n or_o baal_n priest_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o their_o own_o note_n on_o reu._n 9.3_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o rather_o retain_v still_o in_o this_o church_n as_o mr_n fox_n show_v hezekiah_n send_v 6._o over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n who_o 10_o laugh_v the_o messenger_n to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v they_o howbeit_o 11._o divers_a submit_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v 11._o judah_n a_o hart_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n according_a to_o his_o word_n neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o have_v voluntary_o yield_v repent_v and_o either_o sanctify_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v prevent_v through_o want_n of_o time_n be_v 12._o heal_v or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o king_n prayer_n the_o other_o disobedient_a israelites_n god_n punish_v 19.20_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o slavery_n of_o asshur_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n final_o josijah_n 34._o purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n &_o false_a worship_n reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o with_o himself_o have_v 30.31.32_o covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o these_o example_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n among_o their_o subject_n cantic_a but_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o 30.31.32_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o 2.8_o god_n alone_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v these_o minister_n if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n may_v have_v see_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o book_n of_o martyr_n where_o when_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v and_o christen_v and_o after_o he_o innumerable_a other_o daily_a come_v and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o king_n 105._o say_v mr_n fox_n compel_v none_o for_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o godly_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o care_n of_o k._n ed._n &_o q_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o purpetuall_a praise_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o retain_v the_o popish_a profane_a multitude_n the_o antichristian_a clergy_n the_o romish_a worship_n worship_v turn_v into_o english_a some_o few_o gross_a thing_n leave_v out_o and_o thâ—_n other_o evil_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n these_o i_o judge_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o false_a clergy_n man_n which_o be_v trust_v too_o much_o in_o thes_n matter_n &_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o babble_n and_o of_o jericho_n the_o bishopric_n benefice_n and_o other_o like_a romish_a revenue_n rather_o theâ—_n for_o the_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n and_o
of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n con_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o 13._o show_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o many_o other_o memorable_a gest_n be_v record_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o the_o like_a for_o they_o appoint_v not_o priest_n apparall_a long_a gown_n tipper_n 4._o horn_v cap_n as_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n nor_o a_o white_a linen_n surplice_n at_o service_n time_n as_o do_v pope_n sylvester_n 1_o they_o hallow_v no_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o do_v p._n hyginus_n nor_o churchyard_n as_o do_v p._n calistus_n 1_o neither_o ordain_v ring_v of_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o divine_a service_n as_o do_v p._n sabinian_n they_o appoint_v no_o rood-loft_n to_o part_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n as_o do_v p._n bâ—niface_n 2_o nor_o hallow_a font_n to_o christen_v in_o or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o baptism_n as_o do_v p_o pius_fw-la 1._o and_o hyginus_n they_o command_v not_o the_o people_n to_o go_v procession_n as_o do_v pope_n agapetus_n 1._o nor_o appoint_v any_o bishoping_a or_o confirmation_n of_o child_n as_o do_v p_o clement_n 1._o with_o a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o like_a prank_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a service_n which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v not_o as_o their_o write_n show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n as_o next_o heir_n of_o rome_n constitution_n reteyn_v these_o relic_n observe_v these_o rite_n and_o a_o many_o more_o for_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v insult_v and_o say_v that_o from_o their_o treasure_n house_n the_o religion_n now_o establish_v have_v learn_v the_o form_n of_o christen_v marry_v church_a of_o woman_n visit_v the_o sick_a bury_v and_o sundry_a other_o like_a as_o the_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o now_o what_o say_v god_n law_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n i_o be_o say_v he_o &c_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whether_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o walk_n in_o their_o ordinance_n my_o judgment_n shall_v you_o do_v and_o my_o ordinance_n shall_v you_o keep_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thus_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o even_o the_o imitation_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o his_o service_n wherefore_o he_o charge_v they_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v or_o 31_o ask_v how_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 32_o they_o shall_v make_v heed_n to_o do_v it_o put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o engl._n have_v almost_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o leiâ—ourgie_n according_a to_o the_o do_n of_o that_o spiritual_a 8_o egypt_n the_o romish_a church_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v imitate_v her_o worships‘_n order_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n retain_v her_o ministry_n prelacy_n court_n and_o canon_n thâ—_n latin_a being_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o some_o gross_a superfluity_n leave_v ouâ—_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o worship_n have_v these_o godly_a minister_n write_v &_o mr_n bernard_n publish_v their_o work_n wherein_o if_o the_o reader_n see_v not_o a_o soâ—nd_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n barrow_n who_o error_n they_o pretend_v to_o confute_v reprove_v he_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o will_v scar_n admit_v of_o any_o colour_n from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v to_o justify_v these_o popish_a stratagem_n how_o sound_n &_o divine_a or_o rather_o how_o fond_a and_o corrupt_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n from_o god_n example_n and_o authority_n unto_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o power_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v form_n of_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o psalm_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v show_v therefore_o their_o lord_n the_o prelate_n may_v give_v they_o also_o prescript_n word_n for_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o service_n book_n can_v we_o think_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v so_o slender_a a_o reason_n for_o his_o golden_a calf_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n also_o plead_v that_o god_n give_v a_o law_n by_o moses_n therefore_o there_o may_v a_o law_n be_v give_v likewise_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n house_n may_v also_o write_v a_o testament_n or_o gospel_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o prophet_n practice_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o one_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v not_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o other_o well_o see_v neither_o mr_n gifford_n heretofore_o nor_o these_o minister_n now_o can_v bring_v better_a defence_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v or_o rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o law_n that_o every_o where_o cry_v 20_o out_o against_o and_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a answer_n see_v mr_n barrow_n in_o the_o forname_v book_n and_o mr_n greenwood_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n against_o these_o stint_a prayer_n and_o seâ—_n worship_n have_v prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o by_o many_o reason_n which_o neither_o these_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v yet_o take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o write_v again_o let_v they_o not_o bring_v proof_n for_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o that_o daund_v psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v use_v or_o apply_v the_o word_n that_o other_o holy_a man_n before_o use_v in_o their_o prayer_n upon_o like_a occasion_n both_o these_o we_o grant_v and_o practice_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o their_o right_a hand_n can_v help_v they_o that_o their_o own_o writetnn_n prayer_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n churchâ—â—_n as_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o then_o also_o they_o may_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o and_o may_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o their_o former_a plea_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o service_n book_n be_v also_o their_o answer_n for_o catechism_n as_o for_o homily_n it_o seem_v they_o leave_v the_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a priest_n that_o read_v they_o but_o catechism_n be_v use_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a preacher_n therefore_o somewhat_o they_o say_v for_o they_o as_o 196._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a ronvere_n 2.20_o &_o 6_o 17.2_o tim_n 1_o 13_o heb._n 5.12.13_o 14_o and_o 6_o 1.2_o but_o these_o minister_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o very_a deceitful_a so_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o never_o deney_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o find_v to_o prescribe_v set_v word_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o the_o people_n to_o answer_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o therefore_o these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n apostle_n never_o do_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o if_o those_o man_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v yet_o see_v the_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v no_o man_n write_n now_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o if_o they_o write_v catechism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o man_n may_v writ_v some_o for_o like_a use_n now_o yea_o rather_o why_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o erroneous_a catechism_n of_o humane_a writer_n such_o as_o be_v that_o authorize_v catechism_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hear_v what_o these_o godly_a minister_n say_v for_o their_o people_n and_o service_n book_n i_o expect_v somewhat_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o
their_o lord_n the_o prelate_n which_o be_v the_o other_o two_o â—eads_n of_o error_n except_v against_o in_o the_o forename_a book_n but_o in_o both_o these_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o for_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n hang_v upon_o the_o superior_a the_o hierarchy_n and_o now_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o for_o either_o they_o must_v loose_v their_o ministry_n and_o then_o what_o boot_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o or_o else_o they_o must_v though_o they_o be_v loath_a be_v buxom_a and_o submit_v to_o their_o father_n the_o bishop_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v see_v some_o such_o defence_n of_o two_o late_a as_o we_o have_v already_o of_o the_o former_a mr_n bernard_n himself_o have_v begin_v fayr_o for_o whereas_o a_o while_n since_o he_o be_v hot_a against_o the_o bishop_n he_o now_o can_v endure_v they_o shall_v be_v 71_o call_v antichristian_a proud_a prelate_n or_o the_o like_a and_o think_v 142._o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o false_a entrance_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o his_o ordinary_a and_o he_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v god_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o truth_n yea_o even_o the_o write_n of_o these_o adversary_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o unto_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o way_n which_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n for_o to_o do_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n crashawe_n 4._o question_n propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cross_n febr_n 14_o 1607_o and_o print_v 1608._o mr._n crashawe_n preach_v upon_o jer._n 51_o 11._o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n take_v occasion_n etc._n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n as_o from_o babel_n in_o to_o a_o covenant_n and_o communion_n as_o he_o say_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o convince_v this_o bitter_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o schismatical_a separation_n he_o ask_v but_o 4._o question_n whereunto_o if_o they_o can_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v be_v one_o of_o they_o now_o though_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v for_o 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o labour_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n herein_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o may_v be_v give_v he_o a_o understanding_n ear_n and_o tender_a hart_n for_o to_o convert_v that_o god_n may_v heal_v he_o if_o not_o that_o his_o own_o writing_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v in_o babel_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n but_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o demand_n by_o he_o propound_v his_o first_o question_n consist_v of_o many_o branch_n be_v sum_v up_o by_o himself_o in_o this_o one_o wherein_o be_v we_o deadly_a and_o incurable_o wound_v question_n your_o demand_n be_v as_o the_o particular_n show_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v curable_a answer_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o you_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o beleeu_o his_o promise_n neither_o have_v we_o ever_o think_v your_o wound_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v 16._o deadly_a or_o incurable_a second_o the_o sin_n that_o your_o church_n lie_v in_o &_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v 23._o deadly_a and_o will_v destroy_v the_o sowl_v for_o ever_o have_v heretofore_o by_o such_o as_o will_v have_v cure_v you_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o &c_n large_a and_o ample_a treatise_n show_v these_o capital_a transgression_n 1_o your_o confuse_v people_n 2_o false_a worship_n 3_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n or_o church-government_n 4_o and_o false_a ministry_n therefrom_o derive_v that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v yet_o ask_v what_o deadly_a wound_n you_o have_v and_o it_o make_v we_o fear_v your_o state_n be_v like_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n &_o 33._o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o you_o have_v also_o here_o etc._n in_o this_o treatise_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n &_o king_n of_o your_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o christian_a can_v doubt_v but_o your_o wound_n in_o than_o self_n be_v 4.12_o deadly_a though_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n in_o general_a yet_o because_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o further_o demand_v be_v stemble_a block_n unto_o the_o weak_a i_o also_o will_v labour_v to_o remove_v they_o away_o q._n what_o fundamental_a wound_n be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n a._n this_o among_o other_o that_o you_o teach_v and_o mainteyn_n both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n though_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o such_o be_v your_o doctrine_n both_o your_o sermoris_fw-la and_o print_v book_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o church_n since_o the_o plant_n thereof_o to_o this_o time_n do_v confirm_v q._n what_o deadly_a corruption_n be_v in_o our_o discipline_n such_o as_o eâ—â—s_v out_o the_o hart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n a._n first_o they_o which_o execute_v it_o as_o the_o prelate_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n be_v antichristian_a so_o judge_v &_o prove_v long_o since_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o thâ—_n better_a son_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n heretofore_o &_o now_o live_v &_o by_o other_o seconly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o good_a be_v consure_v &_o excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a favour_v and_o tolerate_v that_o the_o good_a be_v censure_v appear_v by_o the_o late_a canon_n of_o your_o church_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n against_o such_o as_o blame_v or_o resist_v any_o of_o your_o ungodly_a ceremony_n ordinance_n will_v worship_v etc._n etc._n in_o your_o communion_n book_n book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o be_v restore_v until_o they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o as_o you_o call_v they_o their_o wicked_a error_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v favour_v and_o tolerate_v though_o experience_n may_v teach_v every_o man_n yet_o your_o own_o testimony_n will_v be_v most_o pregnant_a mr_n bradshaw_n one_o of_o your_o fellow_n minister_n in_o his_o 11._o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n complain_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mission_n of_o your_o ceremony_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o your_o law_n more_o subject_a to_o deprivation_n and_o suspension_n than_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sowl_a crime_n even_o drâ—nkeâ—â—â—s_v blasphemy_n gross_a ignorance_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d such_o â—iâ—e_a person_n as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v ministry_n some_o that_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v carry_v home_o in_o a_o wheel_n barrow_n some_o that_o come_n home_o drunken_a from_o the_o market_n town_n have_v be_v find_v sleep_v under_o a_o hedge_n in_o their_o own_o filth_n some_o that_o know_a and_o consent_v to_o their_o wife_n filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v swear_v he_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o she_o since_o he_o marry_v she_o marry_v she_o again_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o upon_o his_o oath_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o filthy_a woman_n instead_o of_o take_v eat_v say_a turn_v thou_o turn_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o another_o that_o will_v take_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n he_o put_v it_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o say_v cob_n cob_n or_o daw_n daw_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o dr_n henry_n parry_n tell_v we_o catechism_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o caterpillar_n the_o very_a trash_n and_o riff_o raff_o of_o our_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v like_o 〈◊〉_d of_o idle_a
and_o dissolute_a quality_n only_o move_v thereto_o in_o a_o lazy_a speculation_n lay_v wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n ark_n take_v his_o undefiled_a testimony_n in_o their_o defile_a mouth_n disgrace_v deface_v and_o defame_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o diâ—ine_a rite_n and_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n they_o run_v like_o hungry_a companion_n with_o a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n &_o so_o sell_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n for_o ibidem_fw-la morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o mention_v also_o accurse_v and_o simonical_a patron_n who_o have_v soder_v &_o simon_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o soul_n some_o other_o among_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o a_o miserable_a vulgus_fw-la that_o woâ—fulâ—_n crew_n that_o rack_v regiment_n of_o dunstical_a and_o unlettered_a sir_n johns_n which_o have_v even_o cover_v the_o land_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n lead_v many_o thou_o sand_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o â—he_v same_o not_o still_o grace_v &_o countenance_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v their_o creature_n and_o other_o complayn_n that_o 27_o whole_a swarm_n of_o idle_a scandalous_a popish_a &_o nonresident_a minister_n be_v tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o you_o yourself_o mr_n crashawe_n in_o this_o very_a sermon_n tell_v in_o of_o 169_o little_a petty_a babylon_n namely_o incurable_a sin_n among_o you_o 1._o that_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o church_n rob_v as_o you_o call_v it_o commit_v by_o impropriation_n in_o which_o case_n you_o affirm_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o half_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unpreaching_a ministry_n be_v set_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o people_n which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountayn_v of_o all_o other_o evil_n in_o your_o church_n 2._o the_o ungodly_a player_n interlude_n so_o rise_v in_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o call_v a_o bellish_v devise_n the_o devil_n own_o recreation_n to_o mock_v at_o holy_a thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o heathen_a from_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o you_o and_o these_o you_o say_v bring_v religion_n and_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o hypocrisy_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n must_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o two_o church_n of_o god_n nicholas_n s._n antling_n simon_n s._n maryâ—veries_n which_o church_n by_o these_o miscreant_n be_v thus_o dishonour_v you_o say_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n only_o but_o even_o in_o print_n to_o this_o you_o add_v â—heir_o continual_a profannesse_n on_o their_o phrase_n and_o sometime_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n their_o continual_a profanening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o general_o in_o the_o country_n be_v their_o play_n day_n and_o oftentimes_o god_n divine_a service_n hinder_v or_o cut_v short_a to_o make_v room_n and_o give_v time_n for_o the_o devil_n service_n many_o other_o like_a testimony_n may_v i_o allege_v from_o your_o own_o mouth_n of_o exceed_a impiety_n open_o practise_v not_o by_o the_o people_n only_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o how_o do_v your_o discipline_n heal_v these_o corruption_n when_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n such_o caitiff_n be_v grace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o your_o law_n punish_v the_o conscionable_a minister_n more_o than_o such_o as_o yourself_o 169_o say_v of_o your_o petty_a babylon_n of_o impropriation_n this_o deep_a wound_n be_v once_o curable_a enough_o &c._n &c._n but_o now_o alas_o how_o incurable_a it_o be_v he_o observe_v but_o little_a that_o see_v not_o and_o unless_o the_o k._n majesty_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n otherweise_v it_o be_v incurable_a again_o you_o say_v 172·_a of_o that_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o est_fw-la be_v have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o heal_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o babylon_n that_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o rather_o it_o crep_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o whole_a state_n from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v more_o add_v hereunto_o mr_n jacob_n testimony_n who_o have_v so_o manful_o stand_v for_o your_o church_n the_o right_a and_o true_a discipline_n ecclesiastical_a say_v he_o in_o â—ch_n proper_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o every_o sowl_v and_o this_o we_o in_o england_n utter_o want_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o deadly_a corruption_n in_o your_o discipline_n which_o even_o in_o a_o true_a church_n will_v soon_o eat_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o hart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o your_o demand_n but_o you_o proceed_v and_o ask_v us._n q._n what_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v we_o not_o what_o hold_z we_o for_o canonical_a that_o be_v not_o a._n what_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a isâ—elites_n what_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a that_o be_v not_o the_o like_a i_o ask_v for_o the_o arian_n anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n and_o shall_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v therefore_o true_a church_n again_o in_o your_o own_o church_n there_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n erroneous_a book_n and_o lie_a story_n as_o toby_n judith_n and_o other_o apocrypha_fw-la your_o homily_n 325._o cite_v thâ—_n call_v they_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o your_o church_n sometime_o preach_v and_o take_v text_n out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o canonical_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o count_v canonical_a q._n what_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v do_v we_o want_v and_o what_o have_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n ordain_v a._n what_o sacrament_n want_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la what_o have_v he_o more_o than_o god_n ordain_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v with_o you_o he_o may_v by_o your_o communion_n book_n prove_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o who_o ordain_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o pope_n clement_n again_o mr_n bradshaw_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o profession_n ceremony_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o in_o print_n that_o your_o cross_n in_o baptism_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n in_o your_o church_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n q._n what_o article_n of_o faith_n deny_v we_o or_o what_o hold_v we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o a._n suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v you_o such_o a_o question_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n book_n be_v they_o not_o with_o every_o article_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o other_o popish_a pamphlet_n the_o papist_n and_o you_o both_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n both_o deny_v he_o in_o practice_n q._n what_o fundamental_a heresy_n do_v our_o doctrine_n maintain_v a._n the_o unlawful_a commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v all_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o profane_a communion_n your_o church_n abiderh_n and_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o bâ—â—r_v of_o a_o separation_n q._n what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n that_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n a._n a_o popish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n q._n what_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o we_o do_v want_v a._n you_o want_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o a_o people_n call_v of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n q._n i_o will_v end_v as_o i_o begin_v wherein_o be_v we_o deadly_a and_o incurable_o wound_v a._n the_o sin_n before_o mention_v be_v deadly_a wound_n of_o satan_n the_o only_a cure_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ut_v as_o yet_o you_o be_v far_o from_o cure_n for_o lo_o you_o make_v question_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a hereupon_o you_o refuse_v all_o salve_n and_o medicine_n and_o will_v neither_o have_v physician_n nor_o chirurgeon_n to_o meddle_v with_o your_o sore_n if_o any_o leech_n come_v with_o a_o cure_v 4_o tongue_n and_o word_n that_o be_v leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o
counterpoison_v consideration_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n argument_n that_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o engl._n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n mr_n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o separatist_n schism_n mr_n crashawe_n question_v propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o crosse._n examine_v and_o answer_v by_o henry_n ainsworth_n lord_n god_n the_o strength_n of_o my_o salvation_n cover_v thou_o my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psal._n 140.7_o right_o right_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1642._o a_o fore-speech_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v disgrace_v and_o tread_v down_o in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o which_o have_v seem_v to_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o reproach_n &_o oppotision_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o godly_a wise_n have_v understand_v &_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a when_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o sowl_v be_v open_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o such_o reason_n cavil_n and_o calumniation_n as_o be_v give_v out_o against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o church_n witness_v unto_o the_o world_n touch_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n the_o consideration_n &_o argument_n first_o answer_v be_v write_v by_o mr_n spr_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o glocestershire_n &_o in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o sum_n and_o weight_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o that_o church_n be_v comprise_v mr_n bernard_n book_n have_v rather_o show_v then_o weight_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o he_o rather_o for_o disgrace_v of_o other_o then_o defence_n of_o themselves_o but_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_a from_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n which_o themselves_o once_o seem_v to_o regard_v mr_n crashawe_n question_n be_v rather_o to_o stumble_v at_o then_o to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o have_v neither_o weight_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o nor_o for_o themselves_o yet_o as_o by_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o truth_n be_v oppugn_v so_o by_o all_o contrary_a good_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v defend_v that_o wisdom_n may_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o other_o leave_v without_o excuse_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a the_o adversary_n reason_n be_v in_o partiular_a the_o answer_n unto_o they_o more_o particular_o will_v show_v here_o i_o will_v brief_o observe_v some_o general_a thing_n whereby_o falsehood_n endeavour_v to_o uphold_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o may_v by_o the_o prudente_a be_v descry_v untruth_n hatâ—_n seek_v to_o prevayl_v 1._o by_o persecute_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v against_o or_o forsake_v her_o iniquity_n iniquity_n this_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n martyr_n shed_v in_o all_o age_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deal_v with_o christ_n lamb_n in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o there_o with_o have_v smite_v such_o as_o with_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o convince_v in_o which_o they_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n for_o so_o have_v the_o papal_a prelate_n use_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n 2._o by_o blaspheme_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o faith_n &_o witness_n thereof_o for_o they_o that_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n &_o venom_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o many_o unjust_a calumniation_n come_v forth_o against_o their_o person_n especial_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o who_o evil_a mind_a man_n do_v most_o malign_a also_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v often_o wrong_v while_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o reason_n that_o uphold_v it_o be_v suppress_v argument_n feighn_v and_o confute_v which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o otherwise_o make_v then_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v and_o sometime_o such_o article_n and_o error_n impute_v as_o from_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a how_o other_o heretofore_o have_v carry_v themselves_o this_o way_n all_o record_n show_v how_o man_n at_o this_o day_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v many_o pulpit_n in_o engl._n can_v witness_v beside_o private_a calumny_n innumerable_a and_o some_o public_a pamphlete_n the_o stinch_v of_o their_o reproachful_a mouth_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o distaste_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v also_o for_o a_o while_o a_o dislike_n in_o sundry_a of_o we_o till_o god_n in_o mercy_n visit_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n 3._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o but_o man_n seek_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n by_o write_v against_o and_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o exquisite_a cunning_n and_o fraud_n to_o disgrace_v it_o and_o by_o plausible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v unto_o error_n if_o any_o will_v see_v this_o let_v the_o general_a argument_n use_v at_o this_o day_n against_o we_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o papist_n &_o other_o ancient_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o papist_n have_v continual_o exclaim_v against_o they_o for_o leave_v their_o mother_n the_o ch_n of_o rome_n that_o bear_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o say_v that_o chapt·_n luther_n and_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o their_o first_o father_n be_v child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o when_o the_o protestant_n object_v her_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v she_o it_o be_v plead_v again_o b_o will_v you_o forsake_v your_o mother_n because_o she_o want_v perfect_a beauty_n or_o because_o there_o be_v some_o deformity_n in_o she_o &_o c_o moreover_o they_o will_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o schismatik_n how_o in_o that_o ch_n mediator_n thâ—y_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v hâ—r_n citizen_n and_o member_n by_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n that_o from_o she_o they_o have_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o even_o chap._n the_o bible_n itself_o which_o treasure_n their_o church_n ever_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o and_o many_o such_o like_a these_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n object_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o 49_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 13._o have_v beget_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v true_o beget_v in_o the_o spirit_n ask_v we_o 135._o where_o else_o we_o be_v regenerate_v â—f_v not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n for_o which_o we_o forsake_v they_o they_o answer_v 27._o though_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n these_o wound_n you_o speak_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o come_v near_o the_o hart_n they_o be_v not_o deadly_a they_o may_v blemish_v the_o beauty_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n 28_o therefore_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v scismaticall_a and_o unjust_a and_o many_o such_o like_a plea_n they_o pretend_v 2_o for_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v by_o her_o mediator_n be_v allege_v that_o versiple_n in_o she_o be_v retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n authorety_n of_o scripture_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o chief_a or_o capital_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v chrst_a on_o which_o foundation_n though_o they_o that_o come_v after_o build_a wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n instead_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n now_o against_o all_o battery_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a â—_z whereby_o they_o reteyn_v many_o simple_a and_o well_o affect_a people_n among_o they_o and_o that_o may_v be_v also_o see_v in_o this_o book_n follow_v pag._n 43.105_o 119._o &_o 123._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o write_n 3._o
universal_a consent_n agreement_n and_o applause_n of_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a boast_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o book_n against_o the_o protestant_n now_o they_o in_o enâ—l_n to_o bear_v out_o their_o estate_n urge_v again_o and_o again_o the_o like_a against_o we_o that_o when_o god_n word_n will_v not_o uphold_v they_o yet_o man_n word_n at_o least_o may_v honour_v they_o before_o the_o people_n see_v after_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag_n 9_o &_o 22._o &_o 44_o &_o 5._o &_o 89_o 91.92.128_o 4._o whereas_o the_o truth_n have_v bring_v for_o her_o defence_n the_o evident_a scripture_n &c_n papist_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o the_o allegation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o challenge_v their_o adversary_n for_o corrupt_v they_o the_o formal_a protestant_n in_o engl._n have_v do_v the_o like_a s._n against_o the_o reformist_n and_o they_o now_o use_v the_o like_a colour_n against_o we_o but_o how_o true_o let_v the_o particular_n show_v after_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 90.91.97_o 5._o to_o revile_v and_o calumniate_v such_o as_o forsake_v they_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o papist_n call_v they_o heretic_n schismatics_n lutherens_n calumist_n etc._n etc._n and_o match_v they_o with_o wicked_a heretic_n heretofore_o &_o now_o live_v the_o same_o way_n do_v our_o adversary_n now_o walk_v in_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v schismatic_o seduce_a brownist_n donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o enroll_v we_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o vile_a blasphemer_n that_o they_o can_v mention_v for_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o nichols_n forward_a â—reacher_n amâ—ng_v they_o who_o to_o grace_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n will_v needs_o 33.34_o join_v we_o with_o the_o blasphemer_n hacket_n sometime_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o reformist_n and_o hot_a mainteyner_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o to_o make_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o remarkable_a he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n the_o brown_a and_o hacket_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v beside_o be_v so_o fraudulent_o set_v down_o that_o the_o simple_a reader_n who_o knowâ—th_v not_o our_o cause_n may_v think_v that_o this_o hacket_n be_v one_o of_o us._n this_o abuse_n we_o suâ—fer_v because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v think_v to_o hinder_v their_o counterfeit_n reformation_n which_o hacket_n will_v have_v set_v up_o by_o force_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o reproach_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o write_v english_a scottize_v for_o discipline_n but_o this_o man_n most_o injurious_o will_v turn_v it_o upon_o us._n these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v evil_a man_n continual_o use_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o press_v they_o and_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v but_o all_o in_o vain_n for_o it_o will_v prevayl_v mangre_n their_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n bâ—_n god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o colour_n wherewith_o false_a church_n aâ—_n adorn_v two_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thâ—_n one_o manifest_v the_o fact_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o person_n or_o people_n the_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o the_o law_n a_o light_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o every_o public_a estate_n and_o action_n for_o in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v move_v some_o to_o observe_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n reign_v and_o some_o have_v record_v thing_n for_o their_o glory_n which_o turn_v unto_o their_o shame_n â—y_a this_o meanâ—_n the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v discover_v while_o some_o that_o love_v and_o othersome_a that_o loathe_v she_o have_v paint_v out_o her_o filthiness_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o chastity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n set_v forth_o in_o holy_a writ_n have_v cause_v righteous_a man_n as_o be_v 23.45_o foretell_v to_o judge_v her_o child_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o murderer_n and_o the_o very_a horn_n of_o that_o beast_n to_o hate_v the_o 16._o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o witness_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o whore_n cup_n be_v drive_v to_o break_v silence_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o christ_n in_o public_a because_o the_o adversary_n so_o importune_v we_o by_o continual_a preach_n and_o write_v against_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o bear_v out_o all_o with_o the_o cloak_n â—f_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o iniquity_n under_o a_o veil_n of_o profess_v truth_n fundamental_a they_o will_v hardly_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o gross_a corruption_n that_o prevayl_v in_o their_o assembly_n therefore_o also_o be_v we_o force_v to_o produce_v their_o own_o writer_n for_o to_o witness_v with_o we_o who_o both_o heretofore_o and_o to_o this_o day_n complayn_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o worthy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v come_v to_o contradict_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o to_o mainteyn_fw-mi their_o corrupt_a estate_n for_o now_o they_o 1562_o utter_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o coâ—traâ—y_o both_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o their_o own_o article_n d_o of_o religion_n aâ—d_v mr_n bernarde_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o if_o we_o â—ay_v beleâ—ue_v he_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n book_n tell_v we_o with_o a_o marginal_a note_n also_o to_o have_v it_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v be_v infallible_a â—_z of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o thus_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrâ—mâ—nâ—â—_n administer_v now_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o see_v what_o a_o holy_a communion_n they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v namely_o if_o not_o a_o roâ—t_n of_o miscreant_n yet_o at_o least_o a_o mesceline_n multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n holy_a and_o profane_a among_o who_o it_o the_o true_a word_n be_v preach_v though_o never_o so_o currupt_o false_o perverse_o by_o any_o popeling_o baalist_n or_o balaamite_n if_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v though_o never_o so_o superstitiaus_o profane_o and_o disorderly_o to_o the_o open_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o such_o hellish_a error_n be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o transform_a minister_n for_o to_o make_v man_n keep_v communion_n with_o belial_n against_o these_o and_o other_o like_a imposture_n have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v out_o the_o truth_n though_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a ornament_n and_o by_o it_o to_o manifest_v the_o present_a aberation_n of_o my_o country_n from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v also_o produce_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_a they_o that_o the_o saint_n on_o eart_n may_v say_v 31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o resist_v the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o but_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o my_o brethren_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheretance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n hâ—nâ—y_o ainsworth_n a_o direction_n to_o some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n administration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl_n scan_v with_o the_o effect_n pag_n 14._o etc._n etc._n 58._o etc._n etc._n 60._o etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n etc._n 109._o etc._n etc._n 110._o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n kingdom_n not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n pag._n 61._o etc._n etc._n beget_v of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v pag._n 5_o 6_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 40_o 41_o 146._o building_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o england_n p._n 33_o 34_o &c_n &c_n christ_n not_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n or_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o of_o faith_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n 1._o whosoever_o call_v the_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v according_a to_o david_n exposition_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psa._n 145_o 18._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o trâ—th_n joh._n 4.24_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n which_o your_o church_n use_v in_o read_v the_o prayer_n litany_n collect_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n of_o your_o liturgy_n translate_v out_o of_o antichrâ—st_n mass-book_n be_v carnal_a false_a idolatrous_a for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o popish_a worship_n beget_v not_o but_o destroy_v faith_n and_o the_o true_a cal_n on_o godâ—_n name_n and_o deceive_v man_n soul_n for_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v fâ—r_a doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o they_o that_o wait_v upâ—n_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 1_o 8_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o point_n faâ—th_n be_v by_o bear_v or_o by_o 10._o report_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o beâ—ring_n that_o be_v our_o report_n now_o no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o faithful_o reportâ—nlesse_a â—nlesse_z god_n have_v first_o speak_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la neâ—ther_o can_v aâ—y_v man_n fruitful_o hear_v other_o report_n or_o doctrine_n then_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n but_o youâ—_n minister_n be_v not_o true_o and_o lawful_o send_v for_o they_o can_v show_v either_o call_n ordination_n or_o office_n according_a to_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n therefore_o they_o can_v true_o and_o lawful_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o consequent_o can_v beget_v ordinary_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o next_o scripture_n also_o mat_n 28_o 19_o 20_o plain_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n authorise_a and_o send_v of_o ministerâ—_n from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v but_o such_o a_o send_v your_o minister_n have_v not_o for_o as_o yourselves_o have_v 16._o say_v they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o chrict_a but_o by_o a_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a uâ—cation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n for_o oâ—_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v such_o only_a as_o glad_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v act._n â—_o 40_o 41._o but_o your_o church_n be_v not_o thuâ—_n gather_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o weâ—_n only_o the_o willing_a believer_n receive_v and_o other_o refuse_v but_o the_o whole_a profane_a multitude_n be_v admit_v or_o rather_o compel_v into_o your_o church_n where_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v still_o retâ—yned_v 3._o there_o god_n minister_n be_v will_v to_o teach_v christian_n so_o baptize_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n verse_n 20_o &_o so_o they_o have_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o your_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v observe_v which_o christ_n never_o command_v yea_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n appoint_v in_o his_o testament_n be_v hold_v and_o confirm_v by_o practice_n among_o you_o not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a not_o necessary_a nor_o fit_v for_o your_o state_n but_o a_o other_o pompous_a ministry_n and_o lordly_a ecclesiastical_a government_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o observe_v christ_n commandment_n that_o be_v far_o from_o your_o people_n which_o all_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n have_v not_o chrâ—stian_n freedom_n to_o censure_v sin_n or_o sinner_n or_o practice_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unless_a prince_n and_o parliament_n will_v permit_v or_o command_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v and_o return_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v all_o which_o doâ—_n concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o will_v help_v you_o nothing_o until_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n such_o boast_v not_o therefore_o of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v reign_n among_o you_o for_o faith_n without_o work_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—ad_n jam._n 2.26_o now_o then_o if_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n aright_o we_o will_v mind_v it_o thus_o your_o church_n have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n nam_o a_o confuse_v profane_a worldly_a people_n with_o a_o antichristian_a prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n over_o they_o able_a to_o beget_v ordinary_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n through_o want_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o false_a doctâ—nes_n that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sinful_a action_n abound_v in_o your_o church_n do_v show_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a antichristian_a by_o resist_v persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o alas_o too_o many_o do_v and_o last_v of_o all_o to_o destroy_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sinneâ—â—nd_n find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o desire_v you_o all_o may_v find_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o 3._o consideration_n our_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o all_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o confession_n by_o they_o place_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n giâ—ing_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o most_o sound_a and_o excellent_a father_n &_o light_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o or_o meddle_v with_o our_o church_n bucer_n martyr_n fagius_n alasio_n knox_n who_o live_v â—n_v our_o church_n calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n gualtâ—r_n â—ymlâ—r_n zanchius_n junius_n rolocus_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o very_o many_o who_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o our_o church_n and_o ministry_n wherein_o if_o our_o error_n be_v fundamental_a damnable_a and_o antichristian_a as_o you_o term_v they_o these_o church_n and_o person_n have_v undoubted_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o at_o once_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 16._o &_o 14.33_o &_o â—_o 15_o &_o 10.15_o &_o 14.32_o 37_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o answer_n though_o you_o come_v against_o we_o with_o horseman_n and_o charret_n yet_o we_o 20.7_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o who_o word_n alone_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v all_o person_n must_v â—udge_v and_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a man_n and_o pure_a church_n to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o their_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n if_o you_o say_v otherweise_v you_o teach_v corrupt_a and_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o weapon_n as_o these_o have_v the_o papist_n long_o fight_v against_o you_o and_o where_o you_o can_v bring_v one_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o to_o witness_v for_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a superstition_n eccl_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o sâ—ch_n lâ—ke_v popular_a reason_n they_o seek_v to_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n withal_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o our_o proof_n lie_v upon_o you_o yet_o unanswered_a tho_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v approve_v of_o you_o your_o case_n be_v â—o_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n 62.9_o 3._o the_o jew_n object_v as_o weighty_a aâ—_n argument_n agaâ—â—â—t_v câ—riâ—t_v himself_o wheâ—_n they_o say_v dâ—th_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v â—ursed_v iâ—h_o 7_o 1â—_n 19_o 4._o if_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v so_o well_o of_o youâ—_n church_n and_o
ministry_n they_o be_v nâ—â—_n only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o church_n consist_v of_o â—_o separate_a and_o voluntary_a people_n whereas_o you_o be_v confused_a and_o compel_v they_o condemn_v and_o have_v reâ—eâ—ted_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishops'_v etc._n etc._n priest_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o and_o haâ—e_v amonâ—_n they_o anâ—ther_o ministry_n now_o how_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n &_o monastery_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o let_v they_o look_v to_o â—t_a 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o you_o be_v very_o lavish_a in_o your_o praise_n which_o now_o vaunt_v so_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o rejoice_v of_o all_o the_o â—ure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o heretofore_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v parl._n all_o the_o bâ—st_v reform_v church_n throughâ—ut_n châ—istendom_n against_o you_o again_o the_o harmony_n that_o you_o mention_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o approve_v among_o you_o be_v certain_a general_a head_n of_o religeon_n which_o a_o bâ—shop_n write_v in_o a_o apology_n of_o your_o church_n most_o of_o all_o which_o head_n we_o ourselves_o also_o approve_v and_o rejoice_v for_o but_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o like_a be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o in_o very_o general_a term_n set_v down_o in_o that_o boâ—ke_n and_o so_o very_o slender_o if_o ought_v at_o all_o by_o they_o approve_v or_o rejoice_v for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o that_o harmony_n treat_v of_o the_o châ—rch_n your_o english_a confession_n be_v so_o shorâ—_n and_o in_o general_a word_n i_o doubt_v not_o bâ—t_v the_o pope_n himself_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o let_v he_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 15_o section_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n you_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o all_o your_o people_n understand_v now_o because_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o thiâ—_n we_o must_v take_v it_o belike_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o your_o liturgy_n and_o service_n book_n also_o and_o all_o your_o public_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o fâ—r_o any_o to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n etc._n etc._n there_o yoâ—_n wriâ—e_v against_o purgatory_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o harmony_n iâ—_n enough_o as_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o other_o church_n approve_v of_o all_o your_o pope_n holy-day_n and_o festival_n the_o lâ—ke_n may_v be_v mind_v for_o other_o point_n as_o in_o the_o 17._o section_n for_o ceremony_n &_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o prelate_n wâ—l_n have_v a_o shrewd_a hand_n against_o you_o that_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o stand_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o do·_n and_o for_o your_o ministry_n i_o marvel_v you_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o the_o pope_n also_o for_o in_o the_o 11._o section_n of_o that_o harmony_n you_o believe_v these_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o deacon_n 2_o priest_n and_o 3_o bishop_n which_o order_n wehther_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n do_v and_o have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hirarchie_n institute_v by_o divine_a ordination_n which_o consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o 3.5_o minister_n let_v he_o be_v â—ccursâ—d_v council_n trident._n sess_z 23._o can._n 6._o but_o now_o see_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o say_v do_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o this_o your_o ministry_n i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n and_o hirarchie_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v &_o write_v against_o by_o your_o inferior_a priest_n as_o many_o a_o day_n they_o have_v be_v as_o be_v antichristian_a thus_o may_v you_o see_v what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o if_o we_o lyft_v to_o fight_v against_o you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n we_o can_v allege_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o person_n who_o you_o cite_v against_o your_o present_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v we_o armour_n enough_o for_o this_o battle_n against_o you_o as_o in_o due_a tâ—me_n through_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v see_v 6._o in_o the_o mea_z while_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n how_o yourselves_o heretofore_o have_v judge_v and_o write_v of_o your_o ministry_n which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o all_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n your_o minister_n be_v as_o before_o be_v note_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o deacenship_n you_o have_v write_v that_o 102._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n a_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o parlia_n they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o 3._o you_o account_v they_o no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n becavase_n they_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n again_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v rather_o member_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o you_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n great_a cause_n now_o to_o rejoice_v for_o this_o ministry_n 7._o moreover_o consider_v you_o also_o how_o we_o may_v allege_v that_o now_o 10._o year_n sithence_o we_o have_v publish_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o learned_a university_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o desire_n if_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n we_o err_v that_o they_o will_v show_v it_o we_o but_o to_o this_o day_n we_o know_v not_o any_o that_o have_v undertake_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o may_v suppose_v by_o their_o silence_n that_o they_o approve_v our_o case_n or_o at_o least_o suspend_v their_o judgment_n and_o condemn_v we_o not_o 8._o final_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o quote_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 15._o now_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o therefore_o he_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n faith_n from_o here_o sie_a and_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a he_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n &_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o live_v &_o walk_v in_o sin_n till_o other_o church_n condemn_v it_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o retayn_v his_o liberty_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o judge_v 4._o the_o only_a wicked_a papists_n atheist_n and_o most_o ungodly_a one_o be_v adversary_n to_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n among_o we_o by_o they_o alone_a anâ—_n ordinary_o haâ—e_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v reverence_v and_o obey_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n answer_n 1._o if_o the_o only_a wicked_a be_v adversary_n to_o your_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o who_o hate_v none_o of_o you_o bâ—t_v wish_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o all_o even_o for_o our_o persecutor_n we_o be_v adversary_n only_o to_o the_o sin_n &_o corruption_n that_o be_v among_o you_o &_o while_o we_o reprove_v you_o for_o â—inne_n you_o shall_v â—udâ—e_v that_o we_o love_v and_o hate_v you_o not_o as_o the_o 17._o law_n teâ—cheth_v we_o say_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o we_o â—ell_o â—ou_fw-mi the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16._o 2_o the_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a oneâ—_n that_o so_o hate_v your_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n be_v theâ—_n not_o also_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n so_o then_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v advers_a one_o to_o another_o and_o why_o tell_v
you_o we_o of_o this_o as_o a_o consideration_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o your_o church_n when_o we_o because_o such_o atheist_n &_o wicked_a be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v suffer_v among_o you_o do_v separate_v from_o your_o church_n 3._o again_o who_o be_v those_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n you_o mean_v if_o such_o as_o be_v call_v puritan_n they_o have_v i_o suppose_v more_o adversary_n theâ—_n friend_n in_o your_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a state_n alwe_n and_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o theâ—r_a estate_n aright_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o theâ—r_n long_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v if_o the_o prelate_n be_v those_o godly_a minister_n they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o unlawful_a place_n and_o proceed_n many_o good_a people_n for_o their_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o land_n and_o yourselves_o also_o which_o suffer_v for_o separation_n in_o your_o church_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a faction_n among_o you_o be_v man_n ordinary_o convert_v unto_o christ_n both_o sort_n set_v yourselves_o against_o the_o true_a way_n of_o chrâ—st_n for_o gather_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v hinder_v man_n salvation_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o reprove_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 5._o consideration_n 5._o god_n have_v give_v witney_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o gift_n of_o 1._o sanctification_n 2_o knowledge_n 3_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 4._o of_o utterance_n 5_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v 6_o effectual_a and_o ordinary_a â—alling_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o old_a man_n to_o the_o nâ—w_n from_o the_o flâ—sh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o ministry_n of_o we_o beget_v you_o also_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v truâ—y_o beget_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o god_n mercy_n have_v beget_v i_o &_o other_o hâ—s_v unworthy_a servant_n answer_v 1_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o and_o more_o too_o if_o word_n will_v serâ—eâ—_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o church_n they_o boast_v of_o theâ—r_a friar_n &_o jesuit_n holiness_n knowledge_n utterance_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v and_o their_o marvellous_a effect_n in_o convert_n to_o christianity_n the_o indian_n &_o other_o heathens_n all_o over_o the_o world_n yea_o what_o religeon_n glori_v not_o in_o tâ—e_v sanctity_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o god_n word_n must_v try_v all_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o â—our_n church_n be_v archbishop_n l._n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c_n &c_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n statute_n and_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n you_o brâ—ng_v not_o here_o any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o &_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v your_o consideration_n 3._o your_o own_o brethren_n heretofore_o confess_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o you_o 2.3.4_o lack_v in_o england_n a_o right_a ministry_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o prove_v elect_v call_v nor_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a how_o then_o do_v god_n give_v witness_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o ministry_n 4._o the_o witness_n that_o you_o bring_v if_o they_o be_v examine_v will_v say_v little_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o santification_n be_v a_o common_a note_n of_o christianity_n 1._o thes._n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o no_o special_a note_n of_o a_o ministry_n this_o be_v korahs_n argument_n when_o he_o will_v have_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o why_o may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v priest_n num._n 16.3.10_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n take_v thâ—â—_n honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v heb._n 5.4_o 2.3_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 2_o knowledge_n 3_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v also_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o special_a for_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 15.14_o phil._n 1.10_o yea_o some_o in_o the_o flock_n may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n both_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o knowledge_n then_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n or_o any_o officer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o barsabas_n have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o mathias_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n act._n 1.23.26_o and_o they_o who_o genealogy_n can_v not_o be_v find_v have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o priest_n yet_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o keep_v in_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2.62_o boast_v not_o you_o therefore_o of_o your_o knowledge_n but_o show_v we_o your_o genealogy_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o your_o ministry_n call_v dumb_a priest_n whâ—ch_n be_v but_o bare_a reader_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n these_o testimony_n will_v be_v dumb_a for_o they_o yet_o your_o â—â—urch_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v â—rue_a minister_n your_o best_a ministerâ—_n of_o who_o knowledge_n you_o boast_v show_v themseluâ—â—_n ignorant_a or_o worse_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d â—lanting_v of_o a_o church_n whâ—les_n they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o their_o â—ractise_n prove_v with_o commixture_n of_o all_o form_n without_o separation_n whereaâ—_n they_o can_v show_v any_o true_a church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o separated_a people_n gen._n 61.2_o &_o 12_o 1._o lâ—v_o 20.23.24_o ezr._n 6_o 21._o act._n 2_o 40.41_o &_o 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 5._o the_o fowrth_n and_o five_o 4._o utterance_n with_o 5_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v be_v needful_a in_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n but_o no_o necessary_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n for_o have_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n utterance_n and_o power_n that_o preach_v wâ—th_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n disgrace_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 10.10_o &_o 11.13.15_o 1._o kin._n 22._o â—4_n jer._n 23.31_o &_o 28.1.2.10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o your_o minister_n many_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o many_o preach_v to_o maintain_v the_o pompous_a prelacy_n &_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o they_o that_o prâ—ach_v best_o show_v little_a power_n or_o authority_n for_o how_o many_o year_n have_v they_o be_v preach_v for_o discipline_n and_o against_o some_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n yet_o nothing_o prevail_v but_o be_v further_o now_o at_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v close_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o minister_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o isa._n 56.10_o and_o yet_o you_o boast_v of_o theâ—r_a utterance_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v but_o lamentable_a minister_n be_v they_o â—ll_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v but_o brier_n and_o to_o have_v betray_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o solemn_o promise_v even_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o help_n that_o deacon_n they_o will_v give_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v &_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n wâ—th_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v &_o obseruâ—_n the_o same_o they_o promise_v also_o ibidem_fw-la reverent_o to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_a &_o other_o chief_a minister_n be_v to_o who_o the_o government_n &_o charge_n be_v commit_v ouâ—r_v they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themseluâ—â—_n to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n yet_o your_o forward_a preacher_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v do_v not_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o thâ—_n lord_n have_v command_v but_o sue_v and_o wait_v for_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v that_o whâ—ch_n they_o count_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o theâ—r_a parish_n which_o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o they_o practise_v
article_n and_o decree_v impose_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o further_a penalty_n so_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o your_o foundation_n but_o his_o servant_n also_o 6.16_o you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v 2._o your_o builder_n be_v your_o preach_a minister_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n builder_n let_v they_o show_v when_o god_n design_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 31_o bezaleel_n &_o aholia'â—_n to_o make_v his_o sanctuary_n let_v they_o show_v by_o the_o word_n their_o office_n and_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 10._o do_v â—n_v all_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o not_o all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o build_v may_v be_v admit_v for_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o for_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n ezra_n 4.3_o in_o most_o of_o your_o parish_n assembly_n you_o have_v but_o one_o preach_v minister_n and_o so_o but_o one_o builder_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a while_n in_o build_v the_o house_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o many_o be_v than_o your_o church_n want_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o essent_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o many_o parish_n there_o be_v unpreach_v minister_n your_o church_n make_v they_o builder_n also_o though_o you_o do_v not_o and_o unto_o such_o if_o we_o be_v among_o you_o shall_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v our_o soul_n the_o bishop_n be_v master_n builder_n in_o all_o your_o church_n they_o command_v and_o control_v you_o their_o inferior_a priest_n if_o you_o build_v not_o by_o their_o line_n they_o throw_v down_o quick_o all_o your_o building_n and_o thrust_v the_o builder_n out_o of_o door_n these_o be_v like_o the_o horn_n that_o zacharie_n see_v 21._o which_o scatter_v judah_n so_o that_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n but_o your_o preach_a minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n that_o come_v to_o fray_v they_o away_o how_o great_a a_o jar_n there_o be_v between_o your_o builder_n we_o all_o do_v know_v and_o long_o it_o will_v be_v ere_o they_o agree_v together_o to_o build_v god_n house_n or_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o the_o master_n workman_n work_v all_o awry_o and_o when_o as_o you_o 67_o complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o instrument_n of_o building_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o allege_v eph._n 2.20_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o but_o your_o builder_n use_v not_o this_o instrument_n aright_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n they_o new_a not_o here_o with_o the_o rough_a stone_n and_o knotty_a timber_n they_o reform_v not_o the_o profain_n &_o rebellious_a people_n neither_o have_v they_o power_n in_o their_o arm_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o one_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o axe_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o and_o his_o commissary_n he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a &_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o church_n the_o parish_n priest_n have_v perhaps_o a_o weed_n hook_n and_o may_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n a_o while_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o service-book_n but_o the_o great_a wound_n that_o he_o can_v make_v herewith_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n will_v quick_o heal_v again_o you_o have_v beside_o the_o bible_n apocrypha_n book_n command_v by_o law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n also_o that_o other_o instrument_n call_v the_o service_n book_n and_o with_o this_o tool_n your_o best_a minister_n build_v up_o your_o church_n and_o the_o read_n hereof_o do_v now_o much_o edify_v in_o all_o your_o parish_n though_o the_o day_n havee_v be_v when_o you_o can_v say_v that_o 24._o in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o your_o service_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n but_o confusion_n and_o who_o put_v this_o instrument_n into_o your_o minister_n hand_n christ_n in_o his_o testament_n appoint_v none_o such_o your_o church_n have_v also_o homily_n book_n to_o build_v withal_o and_o many_o edify_a canon_n and_o ceremony_n such_o tool_n the_o prelâ—es_n have_v allow_v for_o your_o build_n even_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n za._n 11_o 15.16_o &_o if_o you_o will_v not_o beleeu_v i_o beleeu_o your_o self_n which_o heretofore_o have_v complain_v and_o write_v thus_o 6.7_o no_o preacher_n may_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n utter_v all_o the_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o circumscribe_v and_o wrap_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o statute_n such_o penalty_n such_o injunction_n such_o advertisement_n such_o article_n such_o canon_n such_o sober_a caveat_n and_o such_o manifold_a pamphlet_n that_o in_o manner_n it_o do_v but_o peep_v out_o from_o behind_o the_o screen_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o commissioner_n advertisement_n the_o bishop_n canon_n linwoods_n provincial_o every_o bishop_n article_n in_o his_o diocese_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n sober_a caveat_n his_o licence_n to_o preacher_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o prerogative_n or_o grave_n fatherly_a faculty_n these_o togeth_a or_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o bad_a may_v not_o be_v break_v or_o offend_v against_o but_o with_o more_o danger_n then_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o subscribe_v &_o subscribe_v again_o &_o thâ—_n three_o subscribe_v be_v require_v for_o these_o preacher_n &_o other_o be_v indict_v be_v fine_v be_v prison_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v banish_v and_o have_v worse_a thing_n threaten_v they_o and_o the_o bible_n that_o must_v have_v no_o further_o scope_n then_o by_o these_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v this_o to_o profess_v god_n word_n be_v this_o a_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o your_o own_o confession_n what_o manner_n of_o instrument_n your_o church_n be_v build_v with_o and_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o small_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o building_n be_v people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v join_v together_o in_o your_o church_n be_v there_o not_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a wicked_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a and_o man_n of_o better_a life_n and_o where_o find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o matter_n for_o god_n house_n the_o text_n 2.20_o by_o you_o allege_v teach_v far_o otherweise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n even_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor_fw-la 1_o 2_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v to_o any_o profane_a or_o confuse_a people_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n building_n so_o for_o the_o other_o text_n if_o you_o have_v mind_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o after_o it_o may_v have_v stay_v you_o from_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 1.1_o saint_n not_o to_o the_o profane_a which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n say_v now_o yâ—_n be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o how_o shall_v of_o god_n 2.19_o and_o after_o he_o show_v how_o in_o christ_n 21._o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o be_v your_o people_n saint_n by_o call_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o building_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o yourself_o here_o defend_v not_o all_o but_o the_o best_a only_a and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o the_o mâ—ltitudes_n of_o profane_a wicked_a person_n and_o miscreant_n mere_a stranger_n and_o forrener_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v build_v in_o and_o with_o the_o same_o if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v buâ—ld_v among_o you_o even_o the_o vile_a of_o theâ—_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gibbet_n as_o pleasant_o as_o 15.32_o agag_n do_v to_o his_o death_n now_o mind_n with_o your_o selâ—es_n if_o god_n have_v command_v to_o build_v his_o house_n with_o the_o fine_a cedar_n and_o 15_o sittim_n tree_n &_o you_o take_v the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o wild_a figtree_n of_o the_o plain_n whether_o christ_n who_o 3.2_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o your_o work_n will_v allow_v of_o
their_o duty_n god_n word_n teach_v uâ—_n tâ—at_o â—f_a a_o man_n walk_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o all_o he_o shall_v nâ—t_o live_v but_o die_v the_o deâ—th_n ezek._n 18_o 11_o 13._o wâ—en_o gibeah_n be_v give_v oveâ—_n &_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n if_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n shall_v have_v preach_v against_o idolatry_n swear_v break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n and_o not_o against_o that_o particular_a filthynes_n which_o the_o people_n follow_v shall_v they_o have_v preach_v repentance_n true_o when_o israel_n follow_v 29.30_o jereboam_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n if_o the_o minister_n than_o have_v preach_v against_o sodomy_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o that_o present_a idol_n worship_n but_o plead_v rather_o for_o it_o shall_v they_o have_v tâ—uâ—ht_v repenatnce_o true_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o your_o best_a minâ—sterâ—_n they_o will_v thâ—â—deâ—_n out_o in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n in_o â—eâ—erâ—ll_n against_o theft_n whoredom_n prâ—de_n coveteousnes_n and_o mâ—â—y_o oâ—her_a inquiry_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o bone_n of_o â—oâ—r_a church_n tâ—e_v heinous_a enormity_n in_o god_n worship_n among_o you_o these_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o neither_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunicatiâ—â—_n draw_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o after_o i_o will_v further_o show_v perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o will_v glance_v at_o the_o bps._n or_o some_o other_o corruption_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o under_o these_o iniquity_n they_o do_v not_o nay_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o rather_o and_o cry_v oâ—t_v upon_o we_o which_o have_v forsake_v so_o gross_a abomination_n now_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o take_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o siâ—ns_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n do_v also_o fail_v among_o you_o for_o far_o you_o be_v from_o confess_v your_o sin_n which_o though_o you_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 17_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o do_v evil_a and_o most_o far_o from_o amend_v they_o when_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n you_o do_v maintain_v they_o although_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffering_n of_o we_o your_o despised_a and_o persecute_v brethren_n against_o they_o have_v sound_v in_o your_o ear_n now_o manâ—e_v a_o day_n thus_o teach_v they_o not_o repentance_n aright_o as_o for_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v sound_n and_o true_a where_o it_o have_v not_o ground_n oâ—_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o salvation_n you_o have_v not_o without_o repentance_n as_o christ_n say_v 5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o pâ—rish_a for_o sure_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o 21_o hairy_a â—ate_z of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o preach_v faith_n therefore_o and_o aâ—ply_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o a_o unrepentant_a people_n be_v to_o profane_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o licentiousness_n but_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o wicked_a blasphemer_n irreligious_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o sinâ—_n for_o which_o your_o minister_n shall_v give_v a_o heavy_a account_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v as_o have_v count_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o testament_n a_o unholiâ—_a thing_n and_o wash_v and_o feed_v therewith_o eâ—en_v dog_n and_o swine_n as_o the_o scripture_n 7.6_o call_v such_o ungodly_a person_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o true_o teach_v among_o you_o either_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n as_o the_o 1_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v now_o also_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o placâ—_n which_o you_o cite_v with_o you_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o your_o right_a eye_n be_v blind_v to_o bring_v scripture_n so_o plain_n against_o yourselves_o in_o act._n 2_o 37_o &c_n &c_n the_o manner_n of_o gather_v and_o plant_v that_o church‘_n be_v thus_o describe_v there_o be_v first_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 14_o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v hear_v prick_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 37._o there_o be_v repentance_n teach_v not_o for_o adultery_n theft_n worship_v of_o idol_n oâ—_n the_o like_a whereof_o it_o may_v be_v that_o people_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a but_o for_o their_o particular_a trespass_n in_o 26_o refuse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o who_o name_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 38_o than_o follow_v a_o plain_n separation_n from_o such_o as_o froward_o resist_v the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 40_o and_o none_o be_v baptize_v or_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n verse·_a 41._o after_o this_o follow_v a_o contâ—newing_n notwithstanding_o the_o imminent_a peril_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayerâ—_n verse_n 42_o if_o you_o have_v walk_v in_o this_o primitive_a church_n step_v you_o shall_v before_o the_o constitute_n of_o your_o church_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a papist_n which_o be_v the_o general_a face_n of_o the_o land_n at_o q_o mary_n death_n repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o idolatry_n wâ—ll_n worship_n and_o superstition_n subjection_n to_o antichrist_n his_o prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n prick_v with_o your_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o holy_a walk_v therein_o you_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a and_o have_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n such_o only_a as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o with_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v walk_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n though_o prince_n and_o parliament_n thoâ—gh_a man_n and_o angel_n shall_v have_v forbid_v &_o threaten_v you_o for_o it_o thus_o have_v your_o church_n beme_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o thâ—t_a mother_n church_n in_o jerâ—salem_n whereas_o now_o by_o neglect_v this_o pattern_n and_o retain_v the_o popish_a confuse_v multitude_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o worship_n you_o have_v imitate_v bâ—bylon_n â—e_a mother_n of_o fornication_n aâ—d_a â—re_n as_o unlike_a zion_n as_o you_o be_v like_o yourselves_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o fear_v and_o therefore_o will_v prevent_v with_o answer_n be_v yet_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o will_v be_v ease_v by_o your_o syllogism_n the_o aâ—sumption_n whereof_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o true_a constitute_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n perach_v call_v man_n to_o a_o willing_a holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n his_o false_a &_o idoatrâ—â—s_a worship_n priesthood_n and_o government_n unite_n they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o these_o point_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a churhe_n already_o allege_v do_v plain_o show_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a whereas_o you_o will_v â—rove_v they_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o to_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a because_o thousand_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o we_o first_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o defend_v against_o you_o as_o in_o jak_n this_o and_o other_o book_n we_o have_v manifest_v second_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n yet_o what_o do_v you_o but_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n that_o though_o we_o bring_v never_o so_o plain_n evidence_n against_o you_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o you_o see_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o must_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n more_o unsound_a and_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v seldom_o be_v teach_v but_o i_o leave_v upon_o you_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o â—ere_z blind_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 11._o and_o whereas_o
and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n say_v turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o harden_v thâ—ir_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 2_o kiâ—_n 17_o 13_o 14_o the_o next_o place_n isa_n 55.11_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o make_v better_a or_o worse_o as_o he_o will_v that_o send_v it_o not_o always_o tâ—_n convert_v for_o etc._n pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o officer_n fâ—r_fw-la â—â—is_fw-la honour_n be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mâ—â—thes_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n in_o the_o heathen_n and_o correction_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 149_o 6_o 7.9_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v from_o true_a mat._n 7_o â—0_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o convert_v man_n only_o for_o so_o many_o 14_o true_a prophet_n heretofore_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v the_o prophet_n fruit_n which_o also_o may_v both_o be_v good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o office_n at_o all_o the_o next_o place_n luk._n 1.76_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o johns_n extraordinary_a office_n and_o work_v wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o and_o prove_v your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o john_n 1â—_n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o lawful_a enterer_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o the_o door_n and_o of_o thief_n that_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n what_o this_o will_v say_v for_o your_o minister_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o prove_v they_o thief_n for_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o dâ—ore_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n iâ—_n his_o church_n they_o can_v show_v no_o lawful_a office_n or_o call_n have_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o office_n call_v and_o entrance_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o secret_o do_v disclaym_v that_o to_o their_o people_n &_o pretend_v their_o gift_n grace_n and_o effect_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o we_o that_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o do_v know_v but_o what_o say_v i_o secret_o nay_o open_o and_o in_o print_n they_o have_v yield_v that_o 16._o thâ—y_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a vocation_n the_o like_a seem_v â—o_o be_v close_o imply_v in_o these_o your_o argument_n where_o you_o neither_o name_n what_o office_n your_o preacher_n have_v nor_o how_o lawful_o they_o come_v by_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o &_o 4.15_o show_v two_o thing_n 1_o â—_o lawful_a office_n of_o apostleship_n 2_o and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o that_o office_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v by_o your_o minister_n neither_o prove_v it_o your_o proposition_n more_o than_o the_o other_o place_n for_o i_o hold_v with_o you_o that_o god_n lawful_a minister_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o to_o work_v repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o only_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o such_o effect_n do_v follow_v your_o preacher_n doctrine_n be_v deny_v you_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o you_o write_v before_o and_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o here_o i_o will_v add_v a_o further_a demonstration_n that_o true_a repentance_n can_v not_o follow_v your_o preacher_n doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v not_o true_a repentance_n neither_o can_v teach_v it_o because_o their_o mouth_n be_v mouzle_v by_o your_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o thus_o 1603._o it_o have_v enact_v 4_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 6._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 7._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affâ—rm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 8_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n these_o and_o the_o like_a constitution_n have_v your_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o worship_n ministry_n ecclesiastical_a government_n rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n against_o which_o your_o forward_a preacher_n heretofore_o so_o earnest_o inveigh_v as_o be_v corrupt_a unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a but_o now_o behold_v their_o mouth_n be_v shut_v they_o may_v not_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o many_o abomination_n that_o be_v among_o you_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o then_o be_v they_o neither_o officer_n nor_o member_n of_o your_o church_n wherefore_o your_o minister_n be_v either_o fain_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prophet_n 4_o complain_v of_o that_o rise_v not_o up_o in_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o they_o preach_v for_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o invent_a worship_n pompous_a clergy_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prophet_n blame_v for_o 13.7_o have_v see_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_a divination_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v what_o reward_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v for_o their_o preach_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v that_o 8._o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o soundness_n in_o this_o your_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o you_o thus_o the_o preacher_n after_o who_o public_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v impenitency_n and_o continuance_n in_o a_o evil_a â—nd_n idolatrous_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v and_o appear_v impenitency_n idolatry_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hearer_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o to_o the_o assumption_n of_o your_o 4_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n the_o 2_o argument_n such_o minister_n as_o have_v promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o present_a stand_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o such_o minister_n as_o 1_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n give_v the_o household_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n mat_n 24_o 45.46_o 2._o build_v gold_n silver_n or_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 12_o 15._o 3._o
anwser_n the_o assumption_n or_o 2_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v deny_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o ephes_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n give_v but_o your_o minister_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v take_v away_o again_o from_o your_o parish_n christ_n never_o give_v such_o hireling_n 2._o the_o minister_n mention_v in_o eph._n 4_o be_v apostle_n propet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n your_o minister_n be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o priest_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n who_o very_a name_n beside_o their_o office_n call_v &c._n &c._n show_v they_o to_o be_v from_o antichrâ—st_n 3._o your_o minister_n gather_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o persecute_v and_o scatter_v they_o as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n they_o gather_v or_o keep_v be_v gather_v a_o confuse_a idolatrous_a multitude_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o parish_n the_o right_a way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v 4._o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n ministry_n which_o be_v aright_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n seal_n censure_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n ministry_n in_o read_v the_o service_n book_n marry_v bury_v church_v of_o woman_n &_o the_o like_a as_o in_o your_o liturgy_n &_o other_o church_n book_n be_v set_v down_o 5._o they_o edify_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o build_v and_o fortify_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n their_o confuse_a assembly_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o ignorant_a idolatrous_a papist_n and_o other_o profane_a the_o very_a body_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v therein_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o your_o minister_n as_o their_o book_n sermon_n conference_n &c_n &c_n daily_o show_v for_o all_o which_o reason_n the_o right_a conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n to_o prove_v your_o assumption_n you_o give_v we_o your_o bare_a word_n say_v they_o do_v gather_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o reprobat_n make_v a_o manifest_a separation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o do_v so_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n may_v may_v see_v they_o do_v not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o parish_n assembly_n thereof_o from_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o minister_n stand_v priest_n by_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a parish_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n every_o one_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o build_v in_o and_o with_o your_o church_n and_o for_o separation_n we_o know_v your_o priest_n nor_o the_o whole_a parish_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o blasphemous_a wicked_a or_o licentious_a that_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o how_o few_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o heresy_n blasphemy_n atheism_n or_o wicked_a life_n who_o know_v not_o but_o for_o well_o do_v you_o have_v excommunicate_v many_o and_o further_o if_o any_o of_o your_o minister_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o gather_v any_o other_o church_n or_o assembly_n then_o be_v already_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n establish_v and_o allow_v they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n make_v in_o anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 9_o 11_o 1â—_n so_o still_o the_o open_a wicked_a remain_v edify_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o church_n &_o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o you_o against_o all_o man_n knowledge_n do_v pretend_v your_o argument_n therefore_o be_v no_o better_a then_o as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n shall_v thus_o have_v plead_v those_o priest_n that_o teach_v jacob_n god_n judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o put_v incense_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o and_o bâ—rnt_v offering_n upon_o his_o altar_n be_v the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n deut_n 33.10_o but_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v true_a priest_n if_o you_o say_v their_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o you_o and_o your_o work_n plain_o prove_v your_o assumption_n most_o untrue_a the_o 4._o argument_n those_o minister_n by_o who_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v effect_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v 2_o cor_n 10_o 4_o 5.2_o thes_n 2.8_o reu_fw-fr 14.6.7.8_o &_o 18_o 12._o &_o 11_o 3_o 11._o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n have_v weaken_v and_o throw_v down_o and_o do_v still_o fight_v and_o prevayl_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 8_o and_o satan_n can_v cast_v out_o satan_n mark_n 3.23_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o person_n so_o bad_a but_o many_o have_v store_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o minister_n wherein_o you_o assume_v &_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v prove_v &_o if_o we_o will_v not_o beleeu_v your_o bold_a affirmation_n contrary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o estate_n your_o ministry_n have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v or_o confirm_v it_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o deny_v for_o your_o minister_n have_v not_o throw_v down_o antichrist_n kingdoâ—e_v but_o seek_v rather_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o here_o in_o stead_n of_o due_a proof_n you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n have_v weaken_v &c_n &c_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o again_o you_o prou_z the_o saâ—e_v by_o the_o say_v &_o say_v that_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v most_o obscur_v &_o unknown_a unto_o we_o &_o to_o discover_v your_o falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o proposition_n do_v disprou_fw-fr your_o assumption_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor_n 10_o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o minister_n warfare_n have_v be_v carnal_a not_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o against_o the_o remaynder_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n among_o you_o they_o have_v sue_v to_o parliament_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o fleâ—h_n may_v throw_v down_o the_o prelate_n their_o court_n and_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o state_n have_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o what_o have_v your_o minister_n do_v but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n or_o at_o least_o weise_v cease_v their_o warfare_n against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n have_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o theâ—r_a sword_n against_o we_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o babylon_n and_o what_o have_v they_o throw_v down_o by_o their_o preach_v these_o half_a hundred_o year_n be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o romish_a abuse_n that_o they_o have_v get_v reform_v any_o one_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o antichristian_a officer_n court_n canon_n etc._n etc._n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o themselves_o now_o be_v caâ—t_v out_o if_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o more_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o all_o their_o people_n stand_v still_o in_o subjection_n under_o that_o leitourgie_n prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v war_v with_o the_o antichristian_o as_o do_v israel_n with_o the_o canaanite_n when_o they_o be_v 106.35.36_o mix_v among_o they_o and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n therefore_o be_v these_o enemy_n become_v thorn_n to_o the_o side_n and_o prick_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o best_a minister_n and_o people_n vex_v they_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v as_o god_n do_v threaten_v num._n 33_o 55._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n may_v we_o not_o hereby_o learn_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o your_o minister_n mouth_n see_v they_o
himself_o and_o the_o conformist_n of_o far_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o church_n than_o the_o reformist_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a schism_n and_o mr_n bern_n a_o factious_a person_n thus_o to_o carry_v hâ—mselfe_n in_o a_o church_n let_v himself_o say_v as_o also_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o fâ—r_v this_o ipso_fw-la â—acto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o force_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o canon_n which_o say_v 9_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christians_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n into_o like_a danger_n do_v he_o come_v by_o canon_n 11_o and_o 12._o likeliehood_n the_o ill_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o cause_n be_v maintain_v he_o make_v to_o be_v strange_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n first_o mr_n bern._n here_o walk_v still_o in_o the_o papist_n step_n who_o object_n the_o like_a unto_o the_o protestant_n let_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n 5_o say_v they_o peruse_v the_o learn_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n secâ—â—dly_o i_o answer_v our_o exposition_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a wise_n can_v discern_v to_o who_o if_o they_o have_v read_v our_o book_n i_o lean_a the_o judge_a of_o this_o probability_n now_o thâ—s_v old_a calumniation_n which_o satan_n lay_v upon_o the_o saint_n how_o true_o mr_n bâ—rn_v have_v lay_v upon_o we_o let_v his_o proof_n show_v which_o be_v in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o one_o of_o we_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o act._n 20_o 21._o be_v cite_v which_o one_o of_o we_o thus_o cit_v act._n 20_o and_o where_o mr_n bern._n name_v not_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o in_o his_o book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o error_n which_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o after_z shall_v appear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v so_o injury_n the_o whole_a what_o may_v we_o think_v he_o wâ—ll_n do_v for_o a_o part_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o party_n cite_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n example_n be_v bring_v as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o daily_a practice_n who_o balk_v many_o truth_n touch_v the_o church_n ministry_n worship_n government_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o that_o observe_v their_o doctrine_n know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v â—ll_o such_o as_o shall_v by_o the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o falsehood_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o before_z in_o 55._o this_o treatise_n be_v show_v and_o mr_n bern._n be_v very_o silly_a if_o he_o expect_v any_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o act._n 20._o be_v by_o some_o one_o of_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o purpose_n he_o pretendâ—th_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likelihood_n that_o our_o cause_n be_v evil_a then_o that_o his_o brethren_n cause_n and_o plea_n against_o we_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v thing_n do_v in_o engl_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o show_v see_v before_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 43._o &c_n &c_n 44._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o mr_n bern_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v such_o colour_n else_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n soon_o fade_v for_o in_o the_o 48_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o allege_v god_n for_o witness_n that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n 1_o by_o give_v they_o his_o word_n psa_n 147.19_o 20._o 2_o by_o his_o effectual_a work_n thereby_o jer_n 22_o 22_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v find_v and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o england_n have_v god_n word_n because_o israel_n have_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n then_o why_o may_v not_o man_n allege_v like_o scripture_n and_o proof_n against_o they_o say_v they_o be_v stain_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n psal._n 106_o 39_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hyprocrisie_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n jer._n 23.15_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o run_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 23.21_o and_o the_o like_a so_o then_o mr_n bern._n must_v either_o bring_v better_a reason_n for_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o blame_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o himself_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a at_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a which_o he_o specifi_v be_v that_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o namely_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o but_o mr_n bern._n show_v his_o reader_n no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o find_v fault_n without_o reason_n in_o any_o man_n writing_n that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v perceive_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o visible_a or_o sensible_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a christian_n the_o 1.1_o stranger_n that_o then_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o chap·_n 2_o 9.10_o be_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o again_o he_o mention_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o this_o dignity_n vidz_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o whether_o it_o appertayne_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o judge_v and_o such_o as_o these_o likelihod_n be_v the_o exception_n that_o d._n allison_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v we_o take_v heretofore_o which_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n we_o have_v though_o best_o to_o pass_v by_o as_o unworthy_a of_o reply_n till_o further_a occasion_n the_o 4._o likelihood_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n church_n for_o our_o cause_n this_o be_v much_o like_o his_o first_o probability_n before_o answer_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o main_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o love_n to_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o point_n &c_n thrice_o urge_v before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o 1._o thrice_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o also_o to_o our_o letter_n unto_o mr_n junius_n who_o mr_n bern._n mention_v &_o final_o to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o themselves_o say_v unto_o the_o like_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n likelihood_n thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n depend_v not_o upon_o counsel_n add_v also_o nor_o upon_o church_n nor_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a creature_n the_o 5._o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o way_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o likelihood_n than_o it_o be_v like_a mr_n bern._n if_o he_o have_v then_o live_v will_v have_v allege_v against_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o learned_a priest_n rabbin_n and_o divine_n of_o israel_n condemn_v his_o way_n and_o doctrine_n joh._n 7.48.49_o &_o 19_o 7._o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o learned_a english_a divines_n have_v confute_v we_o let_v mr_n bern._n or_o any_o show_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v our_o adversary_n without_o reason_n as_o some_o of_o they_o he_o
the_o church_n be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—layn_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n leu._n 20.24_o 1_o kin_n 8_o 53._o act._n 2.40_o and_o 19.8_o â—_o john_n 17.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o â—7_n 18._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o their_o unite_n be_v alsâ—_n strange_a for_o these_o profane_a people_n even_o all_o person_n in_o a_o family_n anâ—_n all_o family_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o parish_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v not_o voluntary_o â—as_v aught_o to_o be_v 4â—_n in_o the_o true_a châ—rch_n but_o by_o constreynt_a not_o by_o any_o due_a profession_n of_o repentance_n from_o â—ead_a workâ—_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n read_v a_o confession_n absolution_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a stâ—ff_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o service_n book_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o chrâ—sts_n officer_n but_o of_o a_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o other_o like_o creature_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o many_o place_n can_v but_o read_v english_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o with_o the_o other_o parâ—shes_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o gather_v also_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o see_v or_o dâ—ocesâ—â—â—_n church_n under_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o â—_z and_o all_o the_o diocese_n into_o two_o proâ—inciall_a church_n the_o provincial_n into_o one_o national_a church_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o spiritual_a lord_n archbushop_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a under_o who_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o land_n be_v subject_a and_o all_o people_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o land_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dead_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o he_o the_o ache_n lord_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o govern_v clergy_n agree_v of_o in_o their_o repreâ—ative_a church_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n if_o once_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o this_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n but_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o heritage_n or_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v 6._o a_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o distinguish_v the_o multitude_n into_o perish_v proportion_v â—he_n tithe_n annex_v thâ—_n glebeland_n fonnd_v the_o bishopric_n â—mitted_v the_o diocese_n &c_n &c_n so_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n be_v false_a in_o her_o câ—stitution_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o profese_v she_o be_v far_o better_a &_o pure_a they_o that_o whoremother_v of_o rome_n the_o discuss_n of_o thes_n thing_n as_o mr_n bern._n refer_v to_o other_o place_n &_o book_n so_o also_o do_v i_o see_v in_o thiâ—_n place_n â—e_n have_v bring_v nothing_o of_o weight_n to_o prove_v his_o constitution_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o alege_v &_o the_o 3._o thing_n that_o he_o colect_v from_o they_o do_v make_v against_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n right_o reach_v &_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n but_o unsufferabley_o abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o the_o confusion_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v high_o profane_v and_o prostitute_v to_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o popish_o administer_v and_o the_o external_a profession_n which_o the_o people_n make_v be_v by_o constreynt_a and_o therefore_o nought_o worth_a beside_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a be_v a_o mix_a profession_n partly_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o communion_n book_n canon_n and_o the_o like_a error_n our_o second_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o hold_v their_o constitution_n a_o real_a idol_n and_o so_o they_o idolater_n to_o confute_v this_o mr_n ber._n say_v that_o he_o hâ—th_v peruse_v in_o any_o scripture_n and_o can_v see_v none_o that_o take_v a_o idol_n or_o idolater_n in_o any_o such_o sâ—nse_n again_o that_o marlorat_n mention_v 47._o idol_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o â—he_n sâ—nse_n answer_n whether_o this_o article_n be_v of_o mr_n bernard_n own_o forge_v or_o where_o he_o have_v have_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v all_o of_o his_o credâ—_n for_o he_o let_v not_o down_o his_o author_n as_o for_o his_o confutation_n hereof_o it_o be_v very_o slender_a that_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o or_o maâ—lorat_n name_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a position_n that_o mr_n bernard_n see_v all_o that_o â—he_v scripture_n teach_v and_o both_o he_o and_o marlorat_n may_v as_o soon_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n aâ—_n all_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n well_o therefore_o yet_o may_v â—t_a be_v a_o real_a idol_n for_o oâ—ght_n that_o this_o man_n have_v say_v to_o save_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a constitution_n as_o before_o be_v proâ—ed_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a what_o be_v it_o better_o than_o a_o very_a idol_n in_o the_o end_n he_o turn_v and_o rent_v we_o for_o make_v oâ—r_o own_o constitution_n as_o he_o say_v a_o idol_n or_o goddess_n and_o feighn_v that_o we_o may_v say_v great_a be_v the_o goddess_n constitution_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o bâ—â—â—nists_n bâ—t_v see_v this_o be_v but_o a_o reproach_n of_o a_o scorner_n and_o the_o reproach_n reach_v unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v appoint_v the_o frame_n order_n and_o constitution_n of_o hâ—s_n own_o châ—rch_n which_o we_o have_v labour_v for_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o calumniation_n unto_o his_o rebuke_n who_o will_v teach_v he_o one_o day_n no_o more_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o whether_o may_v we_o think_v tend_v the_o invective_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o thus_o skoff_v at_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a ataxy_n or_o confusion_n worse_o than_o be_v at_o babel_n tower-building_n for_o take_v away_o the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o tohu_n as_o the_o scripture_n error_n speak_v a_o rude_a indigest_a heap_n or_o confute_v chaos_n more_o beseem_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n than_o any_o humane_a much_o lesâ—e_n divine_a polity_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o weet_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answer_n neither_o be_v this_o position_n set_v down_o in_o our_o word_n to_o my_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v mr_n bâ—rnard_n take_v away_o but_o confirm_v rather_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v for_o he_o 81_o grant_v that_o they_o offend_v god_n which_o may_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o have_v 〈◊〉_d cane_n offer_v live_v in_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n subject_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n do_v not_o live_v in_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o caviller_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reckon_v this_o among_o our_o error_n that_o all_o nor_o in_o our_o way_n be_v without_o and_o we_o apply_v against_o they_o in_o engl._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o eph._n 2_o 12._o error_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n you_o must_v impuâ—e_v to_o mr_n bernard_n charity_n who_o wâ—ll_n need_v frame_v our_o assertion_n for_o we_o 〈…〉_z because_o he_o think_v we_o can_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o answer_n also_o but_o if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o tell_v what_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o all_o not_o in_o the_o way_n â—f_n châ—ist_n be_v without_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n let_v he_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o scripture_n against_o they_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v till_o he_o or_o his_o brethren_n can_v prove_v themselves_o a_o true_a church_n for_o though_o there_o bâ—_n great_a difference_n of_o people_n profess_v religion_n some_o with_o more_o truth_n â—ome_v with_o less_o yet_o all_o not_o within_o christ_n church_n be_v without_o as_o thâ—_n aâ—ostle_n speak_v mr_n bernard_n exception_n that_o those_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o sâ—ch_a as_o never_o profess_v christ_n at_o all_o be_v childish_a why_o do_v he_o not_o except_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o book_n appli_v against_o the_o false_a christians_n of_o the_o râ—mish_a church_n word_n and_o speeche_n mean_v first_o of_o heathen_a babylon_n that_o profess_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o his_o boast_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n effect_n and_o deliverance_n be_v before_o in_o this_o traatise_n take_v away_o and_o mr_n bernard_n proof_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o blame_v in_o otherâ—_n as_o
before_o be_v observe_v that_o only_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n error_n of_o which_o they_o mâ—y_v be_v convince_v do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o abide_v ever_o thrâ—â—_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n thâ—s_n position_n i_o deâ—ey_v answer_n and_o disclaym_v also_o the_o error_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o â—t_a and_o therefore_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v it_o but_o refer_v mr_n ben_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o speak_v or_o write_v if_o any_o be_v this_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o see_v what_o mr_n bernard_n can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o 1.1_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a mater_fw-la of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o withal_o we_o hold_v that_o â—any_n be_v calleâ—_n 14._o but_o few_o choose_v that_o â—he_v power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a châ—rch_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o answe_n this_o opinion_n he_o call_v the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o brownism_n but_o he_o may_v put_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o criss-crosse_a rue_n of_o bernardisme_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o position_n this_o point_n he_o much_o urge_v and_o â—relleth_v we_o with_o he_o menton_v it_o in_o his_o forespeech_n to_o the_o reader_n thus_o thâ—_n paâ—ist_n say_v christ_n roll_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n nay_o say_v the_o protestant_n iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n bishop_n may_v say_v the_o puritan_n it_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterte_n nay_o say_v the_o brownist_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o begin_v brownism_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o i_o require_v of_o mr_n bern._n that_o he_o produce_v his_o autor_n and_o show_v the_o book_n or_o write_v where_o we_o have_v avouch_v such_o thing_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o 78._o we_o hold_v &_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v already_o avouch_v under_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o set_v they_o down_o etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o as_o every_o honest_a writer_n writer_n in_o suâ—h_a controversy_n use_v to_o do_v anâ—_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o next_o the_o reader_n may_v estâ—em_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o it_o be_v next_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o i_o answer_v christ_n roll_a power_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v not_o as_o this_o man_n calumniate_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n not_o for_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o of_o chrâ—st_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o again_o christ_n roll_a power_n which_o the_o protestant_n say_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o prelate_n we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o only_o be_v 12.5_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o only_o be_v 4_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n he_o only_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n canon_n and_o decree_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o one_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n over_o all_o they_o rule_v many_o church_n and_o minister_n makâ—_n new_a canon_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o convocation_n house_n 2.1_o prescribe_v form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v by_o their_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n appertain_v to_o chrâ—st_v alone_o thus_o be_v they_o very_a antichrist_n and_o to_o â—ther_n with_o their_o exorbitant_a usurp_a power_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o all_o chriâ—tâ—an_a church_n neither_o that_o roll_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o puritan_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v mr_n bern._n mean_v the_o christian_a reformeâ—_n church_n in_o other_o country_n say_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n do_v we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v ordain_v a_o 14_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n and_o that_o in_o 23._o every_o church_n for_o 17_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o member_n the_o saint_n ought_v to_o 5.5_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o 6._o error_n that_o mr_n bernard_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o prâ—ach_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yeâ—_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v it_o aâ—_n he_o set_v it_o doâ—n_o and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o tâ—e_v reader_n who_o he_o abuse_v will_v distinct_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o exercise_v private_o but_o public_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n 1_o in_o pprophecy_n and_o 2_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n 7·_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o some_o few_o choose_a &_o ordain_v thereunto_o into_o this_o office_n may_v no_o man_n intrude_v or_o usurp_v it_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n this_o we_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o paâ—t_n of_o our_o faith_n confess_v art_n 19.20.21_o teach_v in_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o 1_o cor_n 14_o be_v absolute_o we_o lawful_a 34._o for_o all_o woman_n in_o thâ—_n church_n but_o man_n so_o many_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n may_v 24_o all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o of_o which_o point_n see_v our_o conâ—â—ss_a art_n 34._o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v concern_v preach_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o mr_n bern._n have_v so_o prove_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n for_o the_o second_o point_n authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—_n church_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o marvel_v at_o mr_n bernard_n unconscionable_a deal_n with_o we_o for_o in_o oâ—r_a confession_n he_o coâ—ld_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o he_o wink_v this_o plain_o express_v 34._o no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v intâ—â—heir_o office_n the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o also_o deny_v but_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n have_v authority_n to_o 17.3_o rebâ—ke_v hâ—s_a brother_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v to_o forgive_v he_o if_o not_o to_o take_v witness_n if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v it_o 18.15.16.17_o to_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v christ_n 13._o power_n to_o judge_v all_o within_o the_o same_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o all_o wicked_a man_n now_o that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o this_o power_n nor_o yet_o any_o member_n or_o member_n apart_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v in_o our_o conâ—â—ssiâ—n_n art_n 24._o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr_n bernard_n account_n let_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n confute_v it_o not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o a_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o own_o châ—rch_n d_o fâ—lk_n who_o have_v write_v 3_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o pâ—â—son_n only_o as_o câ—â—rian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n agreaâ—ly_o oâ—ly_o to_o the_o scripture_n do_v confess_v so_o then_o for_o popular_a government_n which_o mr_n bern._n will_v traduce_v we_o by_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o we_o approve_v it_o not_o for_o if_o the_o multitude_n govern_v than_o who_o shall_v be_v govern_v christian_n liberty_n which_o 5.1_o all_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o reins_n of_o government_n which_o 28._o some_o have_v be_v another_o thing_n now_o how_o far_o tâ—e_v people_n right_a and_o liberty_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o eytend_v will_v require_v a_o large_v scorse_v to_o show_v which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o be_v you_o enough_o to_o mainfe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o adversary_n who_o will_v father_n such_o error_n on_o we_o deal_v like_o his_o predecessor_n the_o papist_n who_o in_o this_o weise_v
understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a cathedral_n &_o parish_n assembly_n of_o england_n which_o all_o be_v by_o one_o line_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o church_n mr_n bern._n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o other_o treatise_n after_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o following_z yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v â—o_o say_v nothing_o mr_n ber_n except_v 1_v that_o they_o have_v no_o false_a head_n for_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v so_o may_v jeroboam_fw-la have_v plead_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v no_o false_a head_n but_o 28._o the_o true_a god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o false_a church_n the_o papist_n papist_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v and_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o such_o error_n be_v among_o they_o as_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v deney_v the_o parish_n of_o england_n profess_v he_o also_o but_o such_o be_v their_o estate_n otherweise_v that_o they_o have_v he_o not_o true_o for_o a_o head_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n unto_o they_o as_o before_o 74._o be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o mr_n bernard_n to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n and_o correction_n with_o he_o be_v a_o 111._o needfull_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n tâ—en_o instruction_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n liâ—s_v preserve_v not_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v man_n be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o gaol_n or_o gallows_n 2._o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o false_a and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o no_o matter_n true_a matter_n and_o false_a matter_n no_o matter_n be_v thâ—y_o which_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n true_a visible_a matter_n be_v all_o such_o as_o open_o profess_v this_o main_a truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_o &_o alone_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o 116._o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n i_o answer_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v very_o raw_o set_v down_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a true_a it_o may_v imply_v jew_n and_o turk_n who_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n and_o then_o it_o confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v not_o christ_n right_o and_o true_o as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v a_o false_a matter_n then_o say_v i_o â—t_a will_v evince_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v false_a see_v there_o be_v not_o aright_o and_o true_a profession_n of_o chrâ—st_n make_v by_o their_o parish_n but_o mr_n ber._n leave_v out_o this_o word_n right_o &_o true_o tell_v we_o 113._o they_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n as_o be_v apparent_a 1_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n vidz_n that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 2_o by_o the_o same_o public_o preach_v 3_o by_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o their_o law_n write_n and_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_n it_o not_o prove_v mr_n bernard_n purpose_n for_o some_o may_v write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n may_v establish_v it_o by_o law_n and_o some_o may_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o true_a matter_n for_o christ_n church_n except_o they_o also_o make_v lâ—ke_a profession_n which_o that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n do_v not_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o multitude_n show_v but_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o envy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o we_o at_o all_o as_o their_o malicious_a write_n of_o we_o show_v mr_n nichols_n esteem_v a_o forward_a preacher_n among_o they_o say_v etc._n we_o find_v by_o great_a experience_n and_o i_o have_v now_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n observe_v it_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o preach_v and_o private_a confer_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o parish_n say_v he_o of_o fowr_n hundred_o communicant_n and_o marvel_v that_o my_o preach_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o confer_v with_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o i_o ask_v they_o of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n what_o his_o office_n how_o firm_a come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o punishment_n for_o sin_n what_o become_v of_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o last_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v so_o upright_o that_o by_o well_o do_v he_o may_v win_v heaven_n in_o all_o the_o former_a question_n i_o scarce_o find_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o last_o question_n scarce_o one_o profession_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o â—20_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o trusâ—ed_v he_o do_v so_o live_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o serâ—ing_v of_o god_n and_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o i_o prâ—y_v yâ—u_fw-fr say_v mr_n niâ—hols_n first_o for_o atheism_n whether_o these_o be_v any_o bettor_n than_o aâ—hâ—isâ—s_v whiâ—h_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n bernard_n whether_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o â—rue_a matter_n such_o as_o christ_n church_n consist_v of_o but_o you_o will_v â—aâ—â—_n we_o believe_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o engl._n be_v wondrous_a man_n for_o iâ—â—hey_n write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n to_o the_o people_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o parish_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v convert_v and_o profelyte_n such_o effect_n &_o grace_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v make_v a_o profane_a idolatrous_a multitude_n true_a professor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o because_o some_o few_o be_v martyr_n therefore_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o martyr_n profess_v christ_n true_o if_o these_o be_v not_o pregnant_a reason_n than_o m._n bernard_n book_n be_v little_a worth_n 3._o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v the_o visible_a form_n be_v not_o false_a which_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o 3_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o people_n open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n god_n work_v in_o they_o a_o will_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o sundry_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o thus_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o constitute_v all_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v 121._o these_o to_o themselves_o he_o bare_o assume_v that_o thus_o be_v their_o case_n neither_o answer_v any_o reason_n of_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o show_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o what_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n what_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o may_v thus_o be_v plead_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o except_v and_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n their_o own_o monument_n record_n complaint_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o profession_n by_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n that_o multitude_n be_v profane_a that_o many_o thousand_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v all_o compel_v to_o come_v to_o church_n be_v baptize_v receive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o profession_n the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n make_v be_v before_o manifest_v if_o he_o will_v hear_v more_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n mr._n nichols_n show_v it_o thus_o 246·_a how_o little_a have_v they_o esteem_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n how_o content_a they_o be_v with_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n how_o hardly_o be_v they_o draw_v to_o pay_v duty_n which_o law_n have_v appoint_v how_o many_o quarrel_n they_o pick_v against_o painful_a minister_n and_o how_o little_a reverence_n they_o give_v to_o any_o that_o be_v faithful_a how_o they_o follow_v their_o covetousness_n and_o pleasure_n how_o they_o fill_v all_o sort_n of_o court_n with_o brawl_n foolish_a and_o
no_o bishop_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o evident_o that_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o other_o consecration_n then_o from_o they_o and_o if_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n then_o sure_o neither_o be_v they_o priest_n or_o minister_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o congregation_n of_o eâ—gâ—_n by_o mr_n sutcliff_n argument_n not_o thâ—_n true_a church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o catholics_n argument_n and_o plea_n which_o how_o mr_n bern._n or_o his_o brethren_n will_v well_o answer_v and_o stand_v also_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v against_o we_o i_o can_v tell_v final_o against_o that_o often_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n i_o will_v oppose_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a miâ—isters_n yet_o our_o profess_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v he_o be_v partial_a for_o we_o at_o all_o mr_n gifford_n be_v the_o man_n that_o thus_o have_v dedicatory_a write_v somâ—_n dâ—e_v wonder_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o which_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o land_n be_v so_o zealous_o addict_v unto_o popery_n which_o thâ—y_v never_o do_v know_v and_o so_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o if_o they_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadly_a mischief_n they_o will_v cease_v wonder_v at_o that_o and_o rather_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o how_o can_v it_o bâ—_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o many_o shall_v stumble_v and_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n for_o from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o evil_n do_v spring_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v great_o increase_v they_o seem_v and_o pretend_v to_o tread_v upon_o those_o cockatrice_n egg_n for_o to_o break_v they_o and_o so_o â—o_o destroy_v utter_o thâ—_n viperous_a generation_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o hatch_v the_o brood_n of_o this_o evil_a kind_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o great_a plenty_n for_o behold_v a_o number_n cry_v out_o against_o popery_n and_o proclaim_v utter_a defiance_n in_o speech_n but_o their_o do_n be_v such_o that_o for_o every_o one_o which_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o cause_v a_o hundred_o to_o revolt_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o error_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o flat_a atheism_n while_o many_o contrary_n to_o the_o profession_n wâ—ich_fw-mi they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v set_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n not_o esteem_v nor_o regard_v what_o become_v of_o they_o study_v most_o how_o to_o climb_v high_a and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n take_v together_o living_n covetous_o and_o greedy_o not_o care_v who_o feed_v the_o flock_n so_o they_o may_v â—â—me_n by_o the_o fleece_n moreover_o the_o door_n have_v be_v open_v also_o â—o_o let_v into_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z and_o swarm_v of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la then_o ministerâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o unlearned_a idol_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v nâ—t_a which_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o occupation_n and_o covet_v to_o live_v easy_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v enter_v but_o also_o riotous_a dicer_n gamester_n quaffer_n quarreller_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v secret_a i_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a but_o when_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n who_o can_v complayn_v justly_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v this_o record_n of_o mr_n gâ—ffords_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o administration_n and_o their_o good_a quality_n beside_o together_o with_o mr_n bernard_n former_a doctrine_n for_o their_o first_o calling_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o popish_a prelate_n show_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o ministry_n will_v ere_o long_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o hatch_v it_o and_o for_o who_o it_o again_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n the_o ten_o error_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v be_v error_n that_o their_o worship_n in_o engl._n be_v a_o false_a worship_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n mr_n bern._n bring_v these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o worship_v no_o false_a god_n i_o answer_v answer_n neither_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebaâ—_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_v yet_o use_v he_o a_o false_a worship_n 1_o king_n 12._o 2._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o no_o false_a worship_n for_o they_o have_v the_o true_a word_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o maâ—_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o deny_v thâ—se_a thing_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n in_o sundry_a book_n none_o of_o which_o mr_n bern._n answer_v have_v disprove_v their_o preach_n minister_a of_o sacrament_n book_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o before_o write_v by_o we_o let_v he_o in_o his_o next_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n and_o homily_n book_n which_o they_o read_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v his_o true_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o unpreach_a priest_n minister_v to_o their_o profane_a parishioner_n by_o their_o popish_a leitourgie_n be_v true_a sacrament_n let_v he_o approve_v by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a day_n fast_v day_n with_o their_o prescript_n peculiar_a service_n brief_o let_v he_o show_v warrant_n for_o his_o service_n book_n the_o make_n and_o use_v thereof_o with_o all_o the_o popish_a content_n therein_o these_o be_v strange_a incense_n new_a forgery_n of_o their_o own_o never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a even_o a_o humane_a invention_n with_o these_o thing_n mr_n bern._n meddle_v not_o but_o bring_v proof_n for_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o after_o treatise_n which_o now_o next_z follow_v to_o be_v answer_v yet_o ere_o he_o leave_v we_o he_o will_v utter_v all_o his_o hart_n and_o from_o his_o inner_a store_n pour_v out_o against_o we_o 12._o error_n more_o whâ—ch_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n he_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o false_a be_v also_o as_o he_o think_v conjure_v by_o the_o former_a though_o nothing_o need_v be_v answer_v where_o no_o show_n of_o proof_n be_v make_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n and_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o adversary_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o that_o their_o congregation_n as_o they_o stand_v be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o uncapable_a before_o god_n to_o choose_v they_o minister_n though_o they_o desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n all_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o what_o congregation_n soever_o have_v aswner_n ower_n and_o liberty_n from_o god_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o join_v together_o in_o good_a and_o so_o to_o enjoy_v god_n blessing_n in_o his_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o false_a church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o choose_v minister_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v only_o for_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eâ—h_o 4_o 12_o râ—m_n 12.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o we_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n any_o christian_a can_v say_v otherweise_v if_o mr_n bern._n make_v the_o error_n to_o be_v in_o hold_v they_o false_a church_n then_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o 8._o error_n before_o answer_v and_o be_v here_o bâ—t_o idle_o of_o he_o repeat_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o their_o best_a assembly_n be_v worship_v after_o a_o false_a manner_n answer_n an_o other_o idle_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o make_v our_o ten_o error_n which_o there_o be_v answer_v 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n simple_o but_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o engl._n answer_n this_o i_o think_v be_v mr_n bernard_n uncharitable_a collection_n not_o our_o position_n though_o we_o hold_v baptism_n among_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v neither_o by_o a_o true_a minister_n nor_o after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prescript_n leitourgie_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o
scripture_n they_o allege_v have_v be_v 103._o before_o examine_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n be_v put_v into_o the_o other_o balance_n be_v find_v all_o too_o leight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v the_o meanâ—_n yet_o their_o argument_n be_v false_a if_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o effect_n israel_n have_v far_o better_a mean_n then_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v among_o they_o yet_o lo_o he_o complain_v 4._o that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jerusalem_n 23.37_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n 10.31_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o engl._n have_v such_o power_n and_o grace_v tie_v to_o their_o lip_n that_o because_o they_o have_v â—reached_v therefore_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o dotâ—_n there_o such_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o these_o minister_n as_o can_v make_v the_o multitude_n of_o swagger_a professor_n atheist_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a which_o swarm_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v turn_v christian_n worthy_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o continue_v atheist_n and_o profane_a as_o before_o what_o wondrous_a effect_n shall_v we_o next_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v the_o devil_n also_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n gifford_n have_v leave_v behâ—nde_v he_o of_o the_o graâ—_n &_o learned_a prâ—achers_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n among_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o diull_n 48._o say_v he_o be_v content_a those_o preacher_n shall_v ride_v upon_o his_o back_n because_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o spurg_v all_o he_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_a rider_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o god_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o spread_v the_o light_n that_o all_o wicked_a of_o which_o their_o parish_n be_v full_a will_v storm_v and_o fret_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v fiâ—k_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v spur_v he_o but_o a_o little_a but_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o smooth_a tale_n in_o the_o pulpit_n garnish_v with_o some_o merry_a story_n for_o to_o make_v the_o people_n merry_a or_o else_o some_o old_a rot_a allegory_n or_o some_o far_o fetch_v matter_n out_o of_o some_o great_a writer_n that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o admire_v admit_v they_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o see_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n blow_v that_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o full_a as_o tike_n when_o they_o go_v home_o with_o emty_a belly_n this_o i_o dare_v warrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v i_o loose_v both_o my_o ear_n that_o gâ—e_v through_o the_o parish_n of_o these_o graâ—e_n and_o learned_a divine_n and_o except_v such_o as_o run_v to_o fetch_v their_o victual_n otherwhere_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v fiâ—e_o among_o five_o score_n which_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v say_v they_o be_v excellent_a deep_a man_n but_o i_o love_v not_o those_o well_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o a_o man_n can_v draw_v no_o water_n out_o of_o they_o loe_o here_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o worthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v if_o mr_n barrow_n or_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v i_o have_v write_v this_o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v sâ—â—ffing_v rail_a &_o blasphemy_n but_o now_o that_o mr_n gifford_n so_o worthy_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o record_v i_o hope_v the_o witness_n will_v be_v think_v irrefragable_a and_o now_o let_v these_o godly_a minister_n examine_v mat_n 28._o &_o eph._n 4_o and_o see_v if_o there_o they_o can_v find_v these_o mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v justify_v but_o they_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o second_o reason_n that_o 116._o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n reason_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n tegither_o together_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o and_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n anno_fw-la 1562_o do_v prove_v this_o evident_o but_o herein_o they_o will_v deceive_v the_o simple_a evident_o for_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a say_v when_o man_n in_o practice_n do_v deny_v it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16·_v abominable_a then_o for_o profession_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o constreynt_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n by_o mâ—n_z that_o otherweise_n be_v profane_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o true_a profession_n such_o as_o will_v make_v man_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n willing_o and_o glad_o psal_n 110.3_o act._n 2_o 41._o now_o we_o know_v that_o with_o they_o man_n be_v and_o be_v force_v to_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n many_o thousand_o will_v profess_v otherwise_o their_o own_o act_n and_o monument_n beside_o manifest_a experience_n do_v witness_v this_o for_o mr_n fox_n report_v that_o when_o k._n edward_n have_v establish_v this_o church_n and_o religion_n many_o people_n 1190_o in_o cornwall_n devenshire_n and_o other_o place_n not_o only_o mislike_v it_o but_o open_o rebel_v for_o their_o old_a idolatry_n the_o priest_n though_o some_o allow_v yet_o other_o 1184._o dissemble_v and_o many_o careless_o conâ—emned_v all_o and_o still_o exercise_v their_o old_a moneyed_a popery_n the_o justice_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o 1185_o slack_v in_o further_a of_o religion_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o the_o king_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o civil_a force_n not_o christian_n zelo_fw-la make_v man_n protestant_n in_o that_o king_n day_n wherefore_o at_o his_o death_n have_v get_v q._n marry_o they_o soâ—_n up_o again_o their_o romish_a superstition_n and_o persecute_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o death_n till_o q._n elisah_n come_v and_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o put_v away_o theâ—r_a latin_a mass_n and_o image_n and_o receive_v that_o english_a service_n and_o ceremony_n whâ—ch_o since_o have_v prevayl_v to_o this_o day_n whâ—ch_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n yeâ—lded_v unto_o mr_n nichols_n testimony_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o before_o allege_v show_v and_o how_o well_o this_o religion_n be_v like_v of_o now_o after_o so_o many_o year_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n papi_v in_o england_n show_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a rowâ—_n of_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n have_v the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n service_n &_o â—_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n then_o add_v to_o these_o papist_n the_o profane_a timeservers_a such_o as_o m._n gifford_n deseribe_v thus_o 2d_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o believe_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v atheist_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o any_o prince_n do_v set_v forth_o that_o they_o will_v profess_v and_o add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o firarme_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o mr_n chaderton_n complain_v of_o eronius_a and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n &c_n &c_n and_o all_o these_o together_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n into_o one_o church_n and_o brotherhood_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v now_o of_o that_o which_o these_o minister_n 65.66_o say_v that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o confession_n apology_n and_o conuocation-howse_n article_n be_v strange_a proof_n of_o the_o people_n profession_n if_o a_o few_o man_n in_o their_o study_n or_o consistory_n write_v book_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o send_v they_o a_o broad_a must_v all_o people_n that_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o be_v count_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o such_o also_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v surly_n these_o minister_n be_v either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o call_v this_o a_o evident_a proof_n the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o belgia_n have_v publish_v confession_n and_o article_n also_o better_a than_o those_o in_o england_n yet_o
and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v slint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o mr_n barrow_n who_o book_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v have_v 1._o give_v 4._o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n namely_o the_o 1._o false_a worship_n 2._o profane_a people_n 3_o false_a ministry_n and_o 4._o antichristian_a hierarchy_n these_o godly_a minister_n like_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 6_o that_o set_v down_o fifty_o for_o five_o score_n have_v contract_v the_o 4._o cause_n into_o 2._o for_o what_o cause_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v second_o in_o the_o two_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o answer_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n by_o mr_n barrow_n there_o set_v down_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o he_o say_v for_o that_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a multitude_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o person_n be_v with_o they_o receive_v into_o and_o retain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 1_o minister_n set_v down_o the_o point_n to_o be_v about_o the_o not_o gather_v by_o due_a mean_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v due_a mean_n of_o gather_v yet_o the_o exception_n make_v be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o gather_v it_o amiss_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n now_o to_o the_o particular_n whereas_o mr_n barrow_n have_v first_o 8._o show_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n what_o manner_n person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n church_n and_o then_o compare_v here_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v &_o keep_v in_o communion_n to_o this_o the_o minister_n answer_v 20.19_o first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v for_o even_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v in_o so_o may_v we_o esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v though_o we_o can_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v first_o gather_v this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o fraud_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v how_o they_o corrupt_a mr_n barrowes_n word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o quote_v by_o leave_v out_o thing_n of_o special_a importance_n first_o they_o blame_v because_o all_o profane_a &_o wicked_a person_n be_v of_o the_o mater_fw-la their_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v direct_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o lewd_a profane_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n against_o these_o be_v the_o exception_n make_v for_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v unless_o they_o answer_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o now_o what_o assurance_n the_o minister_n have_v of_o such_o man_n faith_n let_v the_o faithful_a judge_n second_o the_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o will_v blind_v with_o a_o false_a comparison_n which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o make_v will_v make_v against_o they_o thus_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v well_o aâ—â—ured_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o man_n may_v he_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o wicked_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o as_o who_o do_v not_o but_o now_o as_o these_o man_n have_v make_v the_o parable_n what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o it_o for_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o priest_n in_o bed_n with_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n courtesan_n shall_v blame_v he_o for_o this_o fornication_n and_o a_o other_o to_o defend_v he_o shall_v plead_v thus_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o sarah_n be_v abraham_n wife_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v marry_v so_o may_v we_o esteem_v these_o two_o of_o who_o present_a chascity_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v lawful_a man_n and_o wife_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o come_v together_o will_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n yet_o lo_o when_o mr_n barrow_n blame_v 10._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n for_o link_a themselves_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o spiritual_a love_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o continue_v in_o like_o sinful_a commixtur_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o minister_n now_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n tell_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v see_v yea_o the_o indignity_n of_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o her_o husband_n christ_n so_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n 11.24_o will_v have_v papist_n atheist_n profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v hephzi-bah_a 4._o people_n in_o who_o god_n delight_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o sinful_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n even_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o bed_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o which_o high_a transgression_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o world_n have_v proclaim_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v thus_o observe_v how_o these_o minister_n have_v miss_v at_o first_o oâ—_n the_o question_n the_o further_a they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o stray_v and_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o vain_a for_o neither_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n job_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n nor_o their_o reason_n follow_v of_o 2_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o mr._n wickliff_n &c_n &c_n 4_o &_o 5_o of_o the_o course_n that_o q_o elizab._n take_v for_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o again_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v will_v prove_v either_o that_o open_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o present_a lamentable_a estate_n proclaim_v this_o latter_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v conscience_n their_o own_o write_n also_o heretofore_o do_v strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o former_a &_o teach_v a_o separation_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o book_n be_v manifest_v as_o these_o minister_n have_v thus_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n so_o have_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a answer_n insert_v some_o thing_n corrupt_o and_o fraudulent_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_n first_o for_o to_o bolster_v out_o the_o constrain_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o their_o people_n be_v compel_v unto_o they_o plead_v 185._o that_o since_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n their_o law_n have_v be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o parable_n prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v luk._n 14_o 23._o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 25.2_o &_o 35.8_o 9.2_o chron._n 23.19_o reu._n 21.27_o levit._n 10.14_o zac._n 14.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o act._n 2.41_o &_o 19.9_o for_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v compel_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v compel_v all_o and_o if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o all_o may_v so_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o augustus_n that_o command_v 2.1_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v he_o may_v
this_o sin_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o these_o priest_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n speak_v against_o but_o think_v all_o 80.81.86.87_o too_o little_a that_o they_o enjoy_v when_o as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o function_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o most_o conscionable_a among_o themselves_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n 43._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_o fantastical_o profane_o and_o â—â—thenishly_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o land_n know_v that_o many_o minister_n preach_v not_o at_o all_o whereas_o these_o minister_n tell_v we_o 190_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n that_o have_v public_o profess_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a idolatry_n it_o be_v well_o if_o so_o it_o be_v &_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o well_o do_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o profess_v repentance_n for_o their_o present_a idolatry_n or_o that_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o impenitent_a and_o profane_a parish_n which_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v 18._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_a nay_o we_o know_v that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o force_n of_o their_o canon_n anno_fw-la 160â—_n final_o whereas_o these_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n first_o they_o set_v not_o down_o what_o covenant_n the_o parliament_n then_o make_v nor_o how_o they_o renounce_v popery_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o when_o it_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v produce_v second_o if_o then_o the_o parliament_n house_n so_o do_v it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a communialtie_n of_o the_o realm_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o with_o they_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o howsoever_o all_o subject_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a civil_a law_n there_o enact_v and_o obedience_n may_v be_v enforce_v by_o 13_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o man_n resist_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n every_o man_n must_v live_v by_o 2.4_o his_o own_o faith_n man_n must_v 2.4_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o all_o religion_n must_v be_v gather_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n if_o they_o will_v have_v blessing_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o honourable_a in_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o commons_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o repent_v or_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o but_o the_o people_n must_v yield_v their_o own_o willing_a consent_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o be_v and_o still_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n establish_v which_o how_o well_o they_o have_v brook_v let_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o minister_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o irreligious_a walk_n of_o many_o thousand_o ever_o since_o manifest_v for_o now_o our_o land_n be_v a_o reprouch_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n objection_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o these_o minister_n say_v we_o object_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vid._n with_o read_v stint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n answer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n a_o stint_a and_o set_v form_n of_o word_n and_o here_o â—hey_n allege_v num._n 6_o 23.24_o deut_n 26.3.15_o psal._n 22._o &_o 92.1_o chro._n 16.8.36_o luk._n 11.2_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o after_o so_o much_o time_n and_o consideration_n reply_n man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n the_o thing_n object_v against_o their_o worship_n make_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o mr_n gifford_n who_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o same_o 8._o show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o the_o romish_a fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n commination_n rogation_n purification_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_a &_o heretical_a collect_v &c._n &c._n which_o etc._n after_o be_v more_o plain_o refute_v these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n contain_v in_o their_o leitourgie_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o massebook_n and_o impose_v upon_o their_o parishesr_n be_v by_o mr_n barrow_n blame_v now_o come_v these_o minister_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v of_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n that_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n and_o these_o must_v countenance_v and_o bear_v our_o all_o the_o popish_a trash_n that_o be_v in_o their_o service_n book_n but_o it_o will_v far_o better_v have_v fit_v their_o estate_n and_o worship_n f_z if_o they_o have_v cite_v the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o româ—sh_a service_n for_o howsoever_o david_n make_v many_o psalm_n yet_o not_o he_o but_o pope_n damasus_n as_o writer_n say_v i_o ordain_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o turn_v as_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n yet_o use_v and_o pope_n vitalian_a durammus_n to_o make_v up_o the_o music_n bring_v in_o the_o organ_n yea_o the_o foresay_a damasus_n 1184._o enjoin_v hierom_n to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o service_n for_o church_n and_o appoint_v what_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o every_o day_n and_o how_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n command_v all_o church_n shall_v use_v that_o order_n and_o none_o other_o and_o a_o much_o like_a exploit_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n as_o mr_n fox_n ifidorus_fw-la report_v for_o the_o service_n now_o use_v still_o in_o engl._n again_o for_o the_o particular_n who_o frame_v the_o anthem_n respond_v collect_v laziasdus_n and_o kyry_n that_o be_v say_v at_o matin_n neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n but_o as_o 1_o some_o say_v pope_n gregory_n i._o and_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n put_v k_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la into_o the_o mass_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v and_o pope_n marâ—us_n i_o will_v have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n sing_v after_o the_o gospel_n pope_n anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o fit_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v salute_v one_o another_o another_o in_o service_n time_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z appoint_v the_o one_o to_o say_v tâ—â—_n lord_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o to_o answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z put_v iâ—_n at_o the_o sacrament_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wâ—rlâ—_n 〈…〉_z hâ—uâ—_n mercy_n on_o we_o pope_n symmachusâ—d_v add_v the_o hymme_a glory_n be_v to_o gâ—d_v on_o high_a and_o the_o other_o pope_n bâ—ought_n in_o their_o part_n and_o patch_v together_o theâ—r_a litany_n &_o leitourgie_n out_o of_o which_o the_o english_a seruicebook_n be_v take_v likewise_o for_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a festivity_n though_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o not_o yet_o the_o pope_n do_v telesohorus_n 1._o will_v have_v the_o lent_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o pope_n calistus_n the_o fowr_a time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o imbr_v day_n pope_n sylvester_n 1._o sis_fw-la add_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturâ—ayes_n weekly_o and_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o grego_n put_v unto_o the_o former_a almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n eve_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v also_o behold_v to_o these_o reverend_a father_n for_o hallow_v their_o day_n for_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n find_v such_o favour_n with_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o catholic_a holy_a day_n give_v they_o call_v all-hallomes_a but_o a_o famous_a temple_n in_o rome_n once_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o dâ—uils_n and_o call_v pantheon_n be_v turn_v by_o this_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o name_n of_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o b_o virgin‘_n and_o all_o martyr_n pope_n felix_n 3_o tem_fw-la mad_a holy_a the_o day_n
people_n have_v in_o babylon_n but_o that_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o it_o be_v you_o will_v say_v by_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n therefore_o i_o distinguish_v and_o consider_v of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a general_n lie_v when_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o see_v do_v walk_v careful_o &_o this_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v through_o god_n grace_n &_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o church_n this_o also_o i_o acknowledge_v many_o among_o you_o have_v walk_v conscionable_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v and_o know_v the_o same_o i_o be_o persuade_v also_o of_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o misbeliever_n but_o as_o a_o conscionable_a papist_n or_o anabaptist_n when_o a_o further_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v unto_o he_o must_v leave_v that_o church_n wherein_o his_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o inform_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o must_v a_o conscionable_a protestant_n do_v with_o your_o church_n when_o god_n give_v he_o to_o see_v the_o false_a estate_n wherein_o you_o stand_v although_o you_o work_v many_o good_a effect_n in_o a_o man_n hart_n and_o conscience_n particular_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a action_n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o our_o separation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o this_o good_a conscience_n from_o or_o by_o your_o church_n or_o ministenistery_n for_o you_o think_v to_o corrupt_v our_o conscience_n and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o babylon_n we_o have_v not_o i_o say_v this_o good_a conscience_n by_o your_o mean_n unlesâ—e_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o against_o your_o will_n and_o so_o no_o thank_n unto_o you_o as_o he_o that_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o enemy_n and_o unaware_o cure_v he_o of_o a_o imposthume_n thus_o indeed_o many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o good_a conscience_n of_o separation_n for_o whereas_o heretofore_o many_o of_o your_o minister_n unaware_o have_v discover_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o prelacy_n priesthood_n leitourgie_n and_o other_o enormity_n of_o your_o church_n we_o have_v hereupon_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thus_o lie_v under_o antichrist_n and_o press_v you_o with_o your_o own_o doctrine_n we_o have_v find_v that_o you_o can_v but_o either_o go_v from_o that_o whâ—ch_n before_o you_o teach_v or_o elâ—_n yield_v we_o our_o separation_n which_o you_o so_o earnest_o condemn_v of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v etc._n before_o speak_v in_o this_o treatise_n question_v the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o have_v thâ—y_o seek_v and_o sufficient_o endeavour_v our_o heal_n and_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o possible_a can_v be_v do_v for_o our_o heal_n answer_n how_o dare_v they_o forsake_v we_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v seek_v your_o heal_n even_o as_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a jew_n seek_v the_o cure_n of_o babel_n and_o as_o you_o self_n have_v seek_v the_o heal_n of_o râ—me_n the_o mean_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o yourselves_o have_v use_v to_o cure_n babel_n you_o show_v in_o 42._o your_o sermon_n to_o be_v three_o instruction_n example_n prâ—yer_n by_o instruction_n you_o say_v lay_v opâ—n_o their_o error_n discover_v their_o impiety_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o true_a religion_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v we_o do_v with_o you_o witness_v beside_o our_o speech_n and_o conference_n the_o many_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v publise_v in_o print_n 2_o by_o example_n you_o say_v practise_v their_o own_o religion_n â—uen_v before_o their_o very_a face_n nor_o fear_v their_o scorn_n and_o rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v i_o have_v we_o practise_v our_o religion_n among_o you_o and_o before_o your_o face_n not_o fear_v your_o scorn_n and_o rebuke_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o not_o one_o man_n as_o daniel_n in_o babel_n have_v be_v take_v in_o prayer_n but_o very_o many_o â—f_n we_o have_v be_v apprehend_v sundry_a time_n when_o we_o be_v pray_v and_o excercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o our_o public_a meeting_n have_v be_v carry_v to_o your_o loathsome_a gaole_n and_o prison_n and_o there_o detain_v many_o a_o day_n till_o some_o be_v carâ—ed_v out_o upon_o the_o bear_n unto_o their_o grave_n some_o carry_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o execute_v which_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v drive_v you_o into_o deep_a and_o better_a consideration_n have_v you_o not_o be_v incurable_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o sight_n hereof_o have_v do_v good_a on_o some_o of_o you_o 3._o three_o they_o endeavour_v you_o say_v to_o heal_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n pray_v continual_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o heal_v they_o thus_o also_o have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v you_o always_o mention_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v yoâ—_n mercy_n and_o this_o we_o profess_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o you_o still_o howsoever_o you_o reward_v we_o for_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n thus_o have_v we_o deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o yourself_o have_v show_v both_o from_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o from_o your_o own_o for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v 44._o a_o four_o thing_n that_o yourselves_o have_v do_v namely_o by_o devise_v and_o enact_v good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n against_o their_o error_n superstition_n impiety_n &c._n &c._n see_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o subject_n or_o private_a man_n but_o only_o where_o a_o common_a weal_n and_o magistracy_n be_v establish_v and_o so_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o babel_n nor_o by_o we_o in_o engl_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o impute_v this_o as_o want_v to_o duty_n unto_o we_o which_o if_o we_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v may_v just_o have_v be_v esteem_v rebellion_n in_o we_o and_o so_o our_o suffering_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o malefactor_n whereas_o then_o we_o have_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o cure_v you_o that_o we_o can_v as_o yourself_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o before_o we_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v think_v you_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o demand_n be_v question_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o leave_v our_o church_n whether_o will_v they_o go_v to_o leave_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o no_o better_o be_v silly_a but_o for_o a_o â—orse_a â—s_n folly_n and_o madness_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v leave_v babylon_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o zion_n we_o forsake_v your_o confuse_a assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o a_o unlawful_a mixture_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_n that_o willing_o and_o glad_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o walk_n in_o it_o now_o where_o you_o urge_v we_o to_o join_v to_o some_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n first_o you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o your_o text_n from_o whence_o you_o can_v gather_v no_o such_o doctrine_n for_o the_o jew_n forsake_v babel_n join_v not_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n or_o church_n than_o their_o own_o second_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o practice_n who_o when_o you_o first_o leave_v popery_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o q._n eliz._n join_v not_o yourselves_o to_o any_o foreign_a church_n but_o one_o to_o another_o among_o yourselves_o and_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o 3â—_n quote_v their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n i_o answer_v that_o book_n be_v set_v out_o long_o after_o your_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o communion_n among_o yourselves_o beside_o also_o how_o far_o they_o approve_v of_o you_o be_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n consider_v of_o pag._n 10._o three_o we_o can_v not_o join_v to_o any_o of_o those_o foreign_a church_n because_o we_o understand_v not_o their_o language_n nor_o they_o we_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v build_v a_o new_a babel_n with_o strange_a tongue_n we_o must_v join_v into_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v your_o 4._o demand_n and_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v will_v yet_o give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o your_o own_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o the_o babylonian_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o yourself_o in_o you_o sermoon_n they_o of_o babel_n object_v as_o you_o 17._o say_v that_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v general_a and_o universal_a over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o again_o 18._o they_o say_v look_v into_o the_o
world_n at_o this_o day_n and_o see_v if_o any_o nation_n of_o all_o that_o come_v from_o all_o the_o â—_o son_n of_o nâ—ah_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n all_o that_o come_v of_o cham_n be_v of_o we_o all_o that_o come_v of_o japhet_n be_v of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o come_v of_o sem_fw-mi but_o only_o yourselves_o yourself_o 32_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o like_a word_n look_v over_o all_o christendom_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o church_n that_o condemn_v we_o or_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v of_o oâ—r_a confession_n the_o ch_z of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n the_o state_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n they_o be_v all_o of_o our_o confession_n whither_o then_o will_v you_o go_v but_o unto_o your_o corner_n and_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a thing_n be_v object_v to_o we_o also_o by_o other_o of_o your_o minister_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 9_o the_o babylonian_n 17._o be_v by_o you_o feign_v to_o haâ—e_v say_v unto_o israel_n do_v not_o our_o religion_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o be_v not_o you_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n your_o ministerse_n say_v for_o england_n against_o we_o 7._o god_n have_v witness_v his_o love_n and_o approbation_n to_o our_o church_n by_o many_o vectory_n and_o deliverance_n long_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a learned_a person_n that_o ever_o hear_v of_o your_o separation_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o 6._o see_v also_o mr_n bernard_n book_n pag._n 33._o you_o 17_o say_v the_o babylonian_n to_o israel_n for_o hold_v your_o religion_n be_v just_o overthrow_v and_o conquer_v by_o uâ—_n '_o mr_n penry_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n 2._o say_v your_o minister_n to_o we_o be_v hang_v mr_n johnsons_n and_o the_o rest_n banish_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n profess_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n alas_o poor_a man_n say_v the_o babylonian_n for_o one_o learned_a rabbine_n that_o your_o have_n have_v not_o we_o twenty_o be_v not_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o famous_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o we_o your_o minister_n say_v 18._o setting_z aside_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o there_o be_v never_o a_o minister_n among_o thâ—m_n thâ—t_o understand_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o further_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o tongue_n save_o only_a english_a &_o where_o they_o be_v their_o knowledge_n again_o a_o 7._o other_o up_o brayd_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a dispute_v and_o print_v of_o many_o excellent_a work_n and_o volume_n publish_v of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n which_o none_o of_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n have_v ever_o yet_o attain_v the_o babylonian_n k_o say_v to_o israel_n during_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v have_v your_o king_n and_o priest_n show_v one_o nation_n by_o you_o convert_v or_o one_o that_o come_v and_o join_v with_o you_o of_o all_o that_o time_n hardly_o say_v your_o minister_n to_o we_o can_v you_o show_v any_o one_o person_n convert_v by_o your_o ministry_n from_o papistry_n atheism_n or_o other_o open_a wickedness_n as_o by_o god_n blessing_n multitude_n have_v be_v by_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n imitate_v babâ—l_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v set_v to_o scool_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n 1.4_o to_o get_v 8._o the_o learning_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 20._o wherein_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o also_o whither_o we_o may_v not_o apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o such_o like_o carnal_a argument_n and_o fleshly_a conceyt_v aâ—_n papist_n in_o their_o popery_n and_o other_o profane_a man_n in_o their_o carnality_n do_v heretofore_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n so_o i_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v you_o repentance_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o your_o deadly_a wound_n lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2d_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o babel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o chaldean_n all_o their_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o zion_n in_o your_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o midd_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o sowl_v from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 51.45_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n reu._n 18.4_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la kellison_n survey_v 2._o book_n 1._o chapt·_n chapt·_n mr_n giffords_n dialogue_n bteweme_v a_o pap_n &_o a_o proâ—_n f_o 19_o b_o b_o caluiâ—â—_n opusc_fw-la response_n ad_fw-la veâ—s_fw-la quend_a mediator_n mediator_n kâ—llisons_n sur._n 1_o book_n 2._o chap._n chap._n see_v after_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 49_o 49_o pag._n 13._o 13._o pag._n 135._o 135._o mr_n crashawe_n ser._n pag._n 27._o 27._o ibid._n p._n 28_o 28_o calvin_n respon_n ad_fw-la versiple_n versiple_n gregory_n martin_n campion·_n kellison_n &c_n &c_n &c_n d._n whing_z defen_v of_o ans_fw-fr to_o admon_a in_o the_o gen_n tab_v s._n s._n mr_n jos._n nichols_n nichols_n plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a pag_n 33.34_o 33.34_o ezek._n 23.45_o 23.45_o rev_n 17_o 16._o see_v after_o in_o this_o book_n p_o 122._o anno_fw-la 1562_o 1562_o in_o the_o 123_o pag_n of_o his_o book_n book_n deut_n 3â—_n 31_o 31_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12.6_o pag_n 65_o 66._o 66._o plain_a deccla_n of_o eccles_n desc_a pag_n 72._o 72._o diâ—l_o of_o the_o strife_n of_o your_o church_n page_n 99_o 99_o 1_o admâ—â—o_v the_o par._n in_o the_o preface_n preface_n in_o the_o same_o admonition_n admonition_n 1_o admon_a pag._n 16._o 16._o ibid._n 14._o 14._o mal._n 1_o 8_o 8_o psa_fw-la 16.4_o 16.4_o reu_fw-fr 17_o â—_o â—_o verse_n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 1._o admon_a page_n 15._o 15._o demonst._n in_o the_o pref_o pref_o table_n of_o artic_a by_o divin_v reader_n in_o cam._n cam._n ibedem_fw-la ibedem_fw-la 1._o admon_a page_n 2._o exo._n 14.5.9_o 14.5.9_o gen_n 1_o &_o 2_o 2_o reu_fw-fr 17._o â—_o â—_o one_o &_o thâ—_n same_o word_n be_v by_o figure_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d for_o hear_v &_o report_n rome_n 10._o 10._o 2_o admon_n to_o the_o parl_n f._n 16._o 16._o psa._n 20.7_o 20.7_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notu_fw-la eccl_n psa._n 62.9_o 62.9_o 1_o admon_n â—o_o the_o parl._n parl._n deccon_n by_o interpretation_n be_v minister_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 3.5_o 3.5_o defennc_fw-la of_o eclesiastical_a disci_fw-la p._n 102._o 102._o 1_o admo_fw-la to_o the_o parlia_n parlia_n defence_n of_o godly_a minis_fw-la against_o bridge_n p._n 12_o 3._o 3._o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12_o p_o 34._o 34._o leu._n 19_o 17._o 17._o 1_o admo_fw-la 2.3.4_o 2.3.4_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n deacon_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2_o kin._n 1â—_n 33.41_o 33.41_o ver_fw-la 34._o 34._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o 20._o num_fw-la 16.7_o 16.7_o joh._n 3.8_o reu._n 7.1_o 7.1_o ifâ—·_fw-la 60_o 2d_o 2d_o epistle_n before_o the_o de_fw-fr monst_a monst_a psa._n 19.12_o 19.12_o symmaâ—â—â—_n in_o epist._n prâ—_n sacr_n patrum_fw-la patrum_fw-la caeciliu_fw-la arâ—eb_n lib_n 8_o 8_o gen_n 6._o 1_o pe_fw-la 3.19.20_o 2_o pet_n 2.5_o 2.5_o psal._n 73.7_o 73.7_o job_n 21.16_o 21.16_o cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n lib._n 7_o s._n s._n fast_o 5_o aepe_fw-la joven_fw-la vid_v quum_fw-la iam_fw-la sua_fw-la mittere_fw-la vellet_fw-la fulin_n 〈…〉_z sustiâ—â—isse_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z psa_fw-la 66.18_o 19_o 116.1_o 2.1_o job_n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n pro_fw-la 25_o 14_o 14_o 1_o admon_a to_o parl_n pag_n 33_o 33_o ibid._n p_o 4._o 4._o supplication_n to_o the_o parl._n p_o 67._o 67._o luk_n 12.51_o 52_o mat._n 12.6_o ren_fw-it 11.19_o 11.19_o psa_fw-la 18.14_o 18.14_o gen_n 4.16_o &_o 6.2_o 6.2_o gen_n 9.25_o 26._o &_o cha_z 11._o 11._o gen_n 19_o 19_o gen._n 12._o 12._o exit_fw-la 4_o &c_n &c_n &c_n isa_n 48.20_o 48.20_o hos._n â—_o 15_o 15_o act_n 2_o 40_o 41._o 2_o cor_n 6_o 14.17_o 14.17_o reu._n 18_o 4_o 4_o num_fw-la 11.1_o 11.1_o num._n 16_o 32_o 33._o 33._o num_fw-la 21.6_o 21.6_o num_fw-la 25.9_o 25.9_o num._n 14.45_o 14.45_o exit_fw-la 32_o 27_o 27_o num_fw-la 20.12_o 20.12_o exit_fw-la 12_o 37_o 37_o num._n 26_o 64_o 65_o 65_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o 10._o mat._n 27.24_o 27.24_o reu._n 1.9_o 1.9_o mar_n 3_o 17_o 17_o act_n 4.11_o 4.11_o lukâ—3_n â—3_z 33_o 33_o gen._n 37._o 37._o 1_o kin._n 11_o 30.31_o 37.40_o 37.40_o 2_o chro._n 14_o 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro_fw-la 16_o 7.10_o 7.10_o joh._n 6.66.67_o 6.66.67_o gen._n 4._o 4._o gen._n
pag._n 10_o &_o 27_o &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o &_o 51._o &c_n &c_n apol_n part_n 6_o â—_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o likelihood_n likelihood_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o likelieâ—ood_a pag._n 34._o act._n 1.17_o â—_o â—_o â—ikelieâ—â—â—d_v â—ikelieâ—â—â—d_v luk_n 17.26_o 17.26_o psa_n 105_o 12.13_o 12.13_o geâ—_n 15._o 15._o deut_n 10.22_o 10.22_o gen_n 17.20_o 17.20_o gen_n 36_o 15._o etc._n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3_o c_o 1_o &_o &_o pag._n 44._o 1._o the_o evil_a of_o the_o entrance_n entrance_n pag_n 44_o answer_n answer_n psa._n 10_o 7â—_n 7â—_n pag_n 46._o answer_n answer_n zeph._n 3.7_o 3.7_o deut_n 32_o 5_o reu_fw-fr 2.14_o 15._o 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n etc._n eze_n 23_o â—_o chro._n 11.15_o reu_fw-fr 17_o 1_o &_o 18_o 2_o 2_o the_o person_n grievous_o sin_v &c._n &c._n 1_o syn._n 2._o syn._n 3._o syn._n answer_n answer_n kellison_n suruâ—y_v 1_o book_n 4_o chap_n chap_n jam_fw-la 5_o 20_o 20_o pag_n 263._o 263._o pag_n 52_o answer_n answer_n mic._n 3.6_o 3.6_o rev._n 9_o 9_o mat_n 7_o 16_o 16_o joh_n 10_o 10_o 10_o isa._n 60.1_o 2.3_o reu._n 21_o 24_o 24_o isa_n 50_o 11_o 11_o pag._n 56._o answer_n answer_n psa_fw-la 112.2_o 112.2_o vers_fw-la 10_o 10_o â—sal_n 37._o the_o 4_o sin_v sin_v pag._n 90._o the_o 5._o sin_v the_o 6_o sin_v sin_v it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o mr_n bâ—rn_n count_v &_o call_v they_o in_o his_o book_n that_o of_o late_o he_o write_v against_o they_o they_o â—ag_n 78_o etc._n etc._n 1._o error_n answer_n answer_n discovery_n resut_o of_o giff._n confession_n apology_n answer_v to_o mr._n jacob_n etc._n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2_o 12_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n 3._o polit_n c._n 1._o 1._o câ—lo_n 2.5_o 2.5_o act_n 2_o 4â—_n 4â—_n supplic_a to_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1604._o reason_n of_o religion_n 6._o 2._o error_n answer_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 4.23_o gen_n 1.2.3_o error_n answer_n answer_n pag._n 81_o 4_o error_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z reu_fw-fr 18_o &_o often_o in_o that_o book_n 5_o error_n answer_n answer_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.2_o rom._n 1_o 7._o eph_n 1.1_o 1.1_o mat._n 20.16_o &_o 22_o 14._o 6_o error_n answe_n answe_n pag._n 78._o 78._o 1_o cor_fw-la 8_o 6._o &_o 12.5_o 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet_n 5_o 4_o reu_fw-fr 1.13_o &_o 2.1_o 2.1_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 14_o 14_o tit._n 1.5_o 2_o co_n 12_o 28._o act_n 14_o 23._o 23._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 17_o 17_o heb_n 13_o 17_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 5.5_o rome_n 12_o 6_o 7·_n 7·_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 31_o 24_o 24_o art_n 34._o 34._o luk_n 17.3_o 17.3_o mat._n 18.15.16.17_o 18.15.16.17_o 1_o cors._n 4_o 12_o 13._o 13._o treatise_n of_o pope_n pard_n part_n 2._o c_o 3_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o gal_n 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 28._o apolog_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n 1._o part_n c_o 2_o divis_fw-la 7._o 7._o survey_v of_o the_o new_a relig_n 1_o book_n 3_o chap._n chap._n see_v monng_a other_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a church_n pag_n 165._o &_o forward_o apology_n against_o the_o oxford_n dd._n pag._n 60_o etc._n etc._n etc._n necess_n of_o reform_v pag_n 28._o 7_o error_n answer_n answer_n confess_v 〈◊〉_d 3â—_n 3â—_n rome_n 15_o 1_o phil_n 3_o 15_o 16._o eph_n 4_o 2_o 3_o 3_o heb_n 10_o 25_o 25_o isa._n 5_o 20_o 23_o 23_o exo._n 2d_o 2_o 2_o leu_n 4_o 27_o 28._o &c_n &c_n ver_fw-la 2d_o 23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 3._o 3._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 28._o 28._o vers_fw-la 24_o 24_o ve_fw-la 3_o &_o 14_o 14_o judge_n 19_o 19_o judg._n 20.13_o etc._n etc._n etc._n josh._n 22.18.20_o 22.18.20_o prou._n 21.27_o 8_o error_n answer_n answer_n 1_o kin._n 12_o 28._o 28._o pag._n 74._o 74._o pag._n 111._o 111._o pag_n 116._o 116._o pag_n 113._o 113._o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 218._o etc._n etc._n a_o sayer_n profession_n profession_n pag._n â—20_n â—20_n pag._n 121._o 121._o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a pag_n 246·_a 246·_a pag._n 99_o 99_o ps._n 4.4_o 9_o error_n answer_v answer_v pag._n 141._o 141._o pag._n 131_o 131_o pag._n 142._o 142._o pag_n 121._o 121._o pag_n 139.140_o 139.140_o pag_n 141_o 141_o pag_n 54._o etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 28.19_o 28.19_o 1_o pate_n â—_z 1_o act._n â—0_n 28_o 28_o 2_o cor_n 6_o 4_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.2_o 1.2_o â—_o cor._n 12_o 12_o pag._n 144._o 144._o pag._n 145._o 145._o in_o his_o challenge_n p_o 85._o 85._o detestion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o 100_o dialogue_n between_o a_o papist_n &_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a 10_o error_n answer_n aswner_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answ._n answ._n answ._n answ._n answ._n answ._n qu_n 19_o ca._n 1._o decimal_n a_o populo_fw-la populo_fw-la act_n 19.15_o 19.15_o act_n and_o monument_n wilian_n thor_n in_o his_o testament_n answ._n answ._n act_n 17.23_o 17.23_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 20._o 20._o reu_fw-fr 9_o 20_o &_o 16_o 14._o and_o 18.2_o 18.2_o deut._n 12.2.3_o 12.2.3_o gen_n 21_o 33_o 33_o gen_n 12_o 7_o 8._o &_o 13_o 4_o &c_n &c_n &c_n jude_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o 1_o reason_n answ._n answ._n see_v before_o p._n 37.42.43_o 37.42.43_o see_v before_o p._n 2.107_o 2.107_o country_n divinity_n in_o thâ—_n episâ—_n de_fw-fr dic_fw-la dic_fw-la jos_n nich._n plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 236._o 236._o luk._n 11.47.48_o 11.47.48_o mat._n 23_o 3â—_n 3â—_n pag_n 13_o &_o 102_o 103._o 103._o isa._n 49_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 23.37_o 23.37_o rome_n 10.31_o 10.31_o country_n divinity_n fol._n 48._o 48._o admire_v admire_v pag._n 116._o 2._o reason_n reason_n tit._n 1_o 16·_v 16·_v act_n &_o monu_fw-la edi_fw-la 5._o pag_n 11â—7_n 1190_o 1190_o ibidem_fw-la pa_n 1184._o 1184._o pag_n 1185_o country_n divinity_n fol._n 2d_o 2d_o serm._n on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 65.66_o 65.66_o see_v before_o p._n 56._o 56._o hos._n 9.8_o 9.8_o answer_v to_o the_o admon_a pag._n 111._o 111._o defense_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o adm_n pag._n 621._o 621._o service_n aâ—_n burîall_n burîall_n dialog_n betweme_v a_o pap_n &_o a_o prote_n fol_n 38._o 38._o pag._n 167._o 167._o eph_n 1_o 1._o 1._o ano_fw-la 1562_o art_n 19_o 19_o art_n 17·_v 17·_v pag_n 168_o 3._o reason_n answer_v answer_v pag._n 174._o 174._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 3.11_o vers_fw-la 6.7_o 6.7_o mat_n 16.16_o 16.16_o 1_o joh_n 4.2_o 4.2_o mark_n 16_o 16._o 16._o col._n 2.6.7_o 2.6.7_o pag_n 74._o etc._n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3_o 36_o mat_n 7.21_o 23_o rom._n 2_o 6.8_o 6.8_o pag._n 174._o 174._o pag_n 74._o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o creed_n creed_n art_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1562_o 1562_o country_n divinity_n fol._n 19_o 19_o art_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1562_o 1562_o ibid._n be_v 17_o 17_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n art_n 35._o anno_fw-la 1562_o 1562_o consti_fw-la &_o canon_n 1603_o 1603_o art_n 36_o ano_fw-la 1562_o 1562_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1603._o &_o their_o practice_n according_a according_a country_n devinity_n fol._n 73_o 73_o preface_n to_o mr_n d._n fenner_n counterpoys_n counterpoys_n pag_n 169._o 169._o pag._n 173._o 173._o discover_v pag._n 156._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o prov._n 30.5_o psal._n 19.8_o &_o 12.6_o psa._n 119_o entire_a eph_n 2_o 20._o 20._o pag._n 174_o 174_o ibidâ—m_fw-la ibidâ—m_fw-la pag_n 173_o 173_o psal._n 119_o 152._o 152._o answe_v to_o artic_a 5_o 5_o mat._n 22.40_o 22.40_o mat_n 5.12_o joh_n 3.36_o rom._n 1.5_o 1.5_o joh_n 13.14_o mat_n 28.20_o gal_n 3.10_o 3.10_o heb_n 2.2.3_o &_o 3.7.8_o &_o 10.26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 12_o 25._o psaâ—_n 9.12_o 9.12_o jan._n 3.2_o 3.2_o rome_n 6.23_o 1._o joh_n 2.4.6_o &_o 3.6.8.9_o â—_o pag._n 171_o 171_o see_v confer_v in_o the_o fleet_n with_o mr._n hutch_n and_o d'andrews_n 4_o reason_n reason_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o mr_n raynolds_n preface_n preface_n pag._n 92._o 92._o pag._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 18â—_n 18â—_n pag._n 191._o 191._o refut_n of_o giff_n pag_n 1._o 1._o luk_n 16_o 6_o refut_n pag_n 1_o 1_o this_fw-mi p_o 8._o 8._o pag._n 182.183_o joh_n 20.19_o dis._n p._n 10._o 2_o cor_fw-la 11.24_o 11.24_o iâ—a_fw-la 62_o 4._o 4._o pag._n 185._o 185._o luk._n 2.1_o 2.1_o ma_fw-fr 28_o 18_o 18_o vers_fw-la 17.21.22_o 23._o 23._o gal_n 6_o 12_o 12_o gal_n 2_o 14_o 14_o ma_fw-fr 11_o 12_o 12_o pag._n 185._o 185._o john_n bale_n cent._n 1._o scri_fw-la brit_n fol._n 35_o 35_o chr._n ranulph_n ciâ—â—er_n ciâ—â—er_n pag_n 186._o rome_n 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n reu_fw-fr 17_o 17_o pag_n 120._o 120._o act._n and_o monum_fw-la edit_fw-la 5_o p._n 1180._o 1180._o ibid._n pag._n 1181._o ibidem_fw-la pag_n 1186._o ibidem_fw-la pag_n 1189._o 1189._o pag_n 186_o m_o dering_n 23_o lectur_n on_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pag_n 186.187_o 186.187_o pag._n 187._o 187._o pag._n 182._o pag._n 188._o 188._o 2_o cro_n 14.8_o 9.10_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o chr._n 13_o 2.3_o 2.3_o 2_o chr._n 30_o 6._o 6._o vers_fw-la 10_o 10_o vers_fw-la 11._o 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o 12._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19.20_o 19.20_o 2_o kin._n 18_o 10.11.12_o 2_o chr._n 34._o 34._o vers_fw-la 30.31.32_o fides_n suadenda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la imperanda_fw-la bern._n in_o cantic_a cantic_a vers_fw-la 30.31.32_o 30.31.32_o mar_n 1.15_o &_o 16.15_o â—6_n act_n 2.37.38_o &_o 8.36.377_o act_n 11.18_o eâ—h_o 2.8_o 2.8_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la edi_fw-la 5_o pag._n 105._o 105._o as_o appear_v by_o d_o downam_n serm._n on_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o pag._n 80.81.86.87_o 80.81.86.87_o 2_o admon_n fol._n 43._o 43._o pag._n 190_o 190_o 2_o cor_n 6_o 1â—_n 18._o 18._o rom._n 13_o 13_o hab._n 2.4_o 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o 2.4_o psal._n 2._o 2._o keâ—_n sur_fw-fr 8_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n 2_o objection_n answer_n reply_n reply_n refut_n p._n 8._o 8._o refut_n pag_n 29._o etc._n etc._n discover_v p._n 62._o etc._n etc._n etc._n platima_n â—_o vitis_fw-la pootie_n damasus_n 1_o f_z f_z blat_fw-la vtalimus_n 1._o i_o i_o guilford_n durammus_n durammus_n act._n and_o monum_fw-la edi_fw-la 5_o pag_n 1184._o 1184._o guilford_n durandus_fw-la ifidorus_fw-la ifidorus_fw-la joan._n laziasdus_n laziasdus_n plativa_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr marcus_z 1_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z plaâ—ina_n telâ—sphorus_n &_o celistus_n 1._o 1._o bergomen_n sis_fw-la sis_fw-la lyb_n 3_o decretal_a grego_n grego_n volator_n platina_n bonif._n 4._o 4._o fasci_n tem_fw-la tem_fw-la lib_fw-la con_fw-la con_fw-la pap_n suppl_n anno_fw-la 1604_o reason_n of_o religion_n 13._o 13._o leu_n 18_o 2_o 3_o &c_n &c_n &c_n deut_n 12_o 30_o 31_o 31_o vers_fw-la 32_o 32_o revelation_n 11_o 8_o 8_o deu_fw-la 5_o 8_o 9_o 32_o 33_o &_o 6_o 14_o 15_o 25_o &_o 7_o 25_o 26_o &_o 12_o 2_o 3.30_o &c_n &c_n isa_n 1.12.13_o &_o 29_o 13.14_o jer_z 1_o 16._o reu._n 17.2_o &_o 18.3_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 20_o pag._n 196._o 196._o pag._n 71_o 71_o pag_n 142._o 142._o pag_n 26._o etc._n etc._n etc._n ronvere_n 9.16_o 1_o question_n answer_n answer_n 1_o john_n 5_o 16._o 16._o ronvere_n 6_o 23._o 23._o refut_n of_o gifford_n discovery_n apolog._n &c_n &c_n &c_n prou._n 22_o 34_o 33._o 33._o supra_fw-la pag._n 74._o etc._n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8_o 24_o act_n 4.12_o 4.12_o canon_n ano_fw-la 1603_o can_n 4_o 6_o 7.8_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o pray_fw-mi before_o vrsinus_n catechism_n catechism_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la removal_a of_o imput_fw-la lay_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o devo._n and_o corn._n p._n 27_o 27_o pag_n 169_o 169_o pag_n 169_o 169_o pag_n 172·_a 172·_a 〈…〉_z 2_o pag._n 325._o 325._o 9_o argum_fw-la against_o the_o ceremony_n ceremony_n pro_fw-la 15_o 4_o 4_o rev_n 22.2_o 22.2_o canon_n 1603._o 2_o question_v answer_n answer_n job._n 3.8_o 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 16_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 5_o 5_o jer_z 3_o 14_o 14_o act._n 17.22.33.34_o 17.22.33.34_o gal._n 4_o 26_o 26_o num_fw-la 23_o 5_o 26._o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v 1_o 15_o 15_o psal._n 19_o 19_o pag._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 3_o question_v answer_n answer_n pag._n 12_o &_o 42._o 42._o pag._n 44._o 4._o question_n answer_n answer_n pag._n 3â—_n 3â—_n in_o you_o sermon_n p._n 17._o 17._o pag._n 18._o 18._o pag_n 32_o 32_o sermon_n p_o 17._o 17._o supra_fw-la p._n 19_o consider_v 7._o 7._o supra_fw-la pag_n 19_o consid._n 6._o 6._o your_o ser._n pag._n 17_o 17_o supra_fw-la p._n 23_o consid._n 2._o 2._o your_o servant_n p._n 18._o 18._o mr_n zion_n sermon_n on_o psa._n 120._o supra_fw-la pag._n 19_o consid._n 7._o 7._o dan._n 1.4_o 1.4_o your_o servant_n pag._n 19_o supra_fw-la pag._n 30._o consid._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 20._o 20._o jer_z 51_o 2d_o
believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o by_o this_o colour_n man_n continue_v in_o transgression_n and_o idolatry_n stil._n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n drunkard_n whormaister_n blasphemer_n or_o other_o vicious_a liver_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v these_o sin_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v petty_a fault_n i_o confess_v but_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o 9.10_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o this_o foundation_n i_o hold_v for_o i_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o my_o sâ—lfe_n on_o which_o ground_n as_o christ_n say_v 22.40_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o i_o do_v howsoever_o i_o can_v keep_v my_o tongue_n from_o swear_v lie_v and_o ribaldry_n nor_o my_o hand_n from_o pick_v and_o steal_v nor_o my_o body_n chaste_a etc._n etc._n yet_o my_o hart_n be_v good_a i_o love_v god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n and_o hope_v to_o he_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a puritan_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o what_o will_v these_o minister_n say_v to_o theâ—r_v profane_a parishioner_n if_o thus_o they_o plead_v for_o do_v not_o themselves_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o transâ—reossins_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o false_a ministry_n idolatrous_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o forge_a worship_n but_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a hart_n know_v that_o such_o profane_a ruffian_n howsoever_o they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o howsoever_o the_o sâ—mme_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o law_n be_v love_n only_o yet_o that_o love_n imply_v obedience_n to_o every_o particular_a precept_n and_o he_o which_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n 5.12_o say_v so_o know_v they_o likeweise_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o superstitious_a idolater_n false_a and_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o priest_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o true_a faith_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o in_o impli_v necessary_o 1.5_o obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o testament_n even_o 28.20_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v they_o therein_o and_o as_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n 3.10_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v vengeance_n 25._o that_o wilful_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v not_o and_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n which_o sum_n up_o all_o christianity_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o many_o false_a church_n even_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o true_a church_n see_v they_o do_v profess_v such_o general_a ground_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o plain_n evidence_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o council_n trident._n seâ—s_v 3._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.9_o act._n 8.37_o 38._o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o mark_n 16.16_o also_o rheims_n testam_fw-la annot_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o where_o they_o profess_v christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o on_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o beit_n that_o these_o minister_n stumble_v no_o more_o at_o that_o we_o profess_v let_v they_o know_v we_o hold_v every_o general_a head_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o &_o a_o error_n overthrow_v a_o whole_a ground_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v much_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o overturn_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o also_o that_o many_o of_o god_n church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o sundry_a particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 9.12_o all_o of_o we_o in_o some_o for_o none_o be_v perfect_a yet_o that_o in_o some_o general_a ground_n ignorance_n be_v damnable_a and_o further_o that_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o least_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 3.2_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o see_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v believe_v otherweise_n unless_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v some_o sin_n venial_a some_o mortal_a as_o for_o mr_n barrowes_n word_n from_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o also_o these_o minister_n mistake_v do_v 171_o mislike_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o write_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a otherwhere_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o erroneous_o as_o they_o collect_v but_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o proportion_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o other_o like_a case_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o from_o psalm_n 116._o heb._n 13.5.6_o from_o jos._n 1_o &_o psal._n 118._o etc._n etc._n their_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 9_o etc._n etc._n &_o 48_o &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n these_o minister_n allege_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n example_n that_o rejoice_v for_o and_o salute_v one_o another_o &_o of_o and_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o approbation_n of_o other_o church_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o dâ—e_v observe_v how_o fast_o â—hey_n can_v cite_v scripture_n for_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n which_o consist_v of_o these_o 3._o point_n 1_o whither_o a_o people_n may_v not_o separate_v from_o evil_n and_o profess_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n unless_o or_o until_o other_o church_n allow_v they_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o other_o church_n approve_v they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n 3_o and_o whither_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o require_v every_o man_n particular_o to_o refrayn_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a exod._n 20._o the_o second_o be_v disprove_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o write_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o press_v they_o with_o such_o reason_n let_v counsel_n say_v preface_n mr_n whitaker_n be_v esteem_v as_o they_o deserve_v let_v their_o decree_n be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o agreement_n if_o not_o let_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o agree_v their_o own_o bishop_n article_n ano_fw-la 1562._o art_n 21._o and_o also_o their_o apology_n before_o allege_v in_o 92._o this_o treatise_n and_o final_o mr_n bernard_n own_o counsel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o caiaphas_n what_o he_o say_v saying_n 8._o see_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n by_o thy_o own_o sight_n without_o other_o man_n spectacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o latter_a point_n we_o know_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o their_o constitution_n and_o write_n show_v be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o of_o which_o see_v before_o pag_n 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v further_o confirm_v if_o these_o minister_n will_v deny_v it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o godly_a minister_n wherein_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o settle_v their_o first_o position_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_a judge_n next_o follow_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o us._n and_o these_o they_o make_v two_o first_o that_o their_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n 18â—_n second_o 191._o that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a